Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | fetish porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

INURL MARGIT MATURE

inurl margit mature, milf and teen threesome free sex milf videos milf and teen guy russian mature in bathroom

» Recent Entries

» Links

COUPLE WITH DICK
12:06, 2012-Jan-4

Couple with dick. Sorry I had to break up this story in the middle, but I do not get too much time to write. Hope you enjoy the next part. Candice felt his forefinger and thumb grasp her nipple and she felt a tingle which went right through her body. For a moment this distracted her from sucking on his cock, but she soon regained her rhythm and started to take his cock deeper into her mouth. Her lips were tight around his cock, heigthening his sensation and he moved his left hand to the back of her head to encourage her to take more of his cock in her mouth. His right hand was still working on her breast, now kneading it gently, feeling its soft plump roundness. Her head continued to move up and down on his shaft and with each stroke he pressed her head a little further down

COUPLE WITH DICK

couple with dick

ENTER TO COUPLE WITH DICK
She had never taken cock so deeply before and now the tip was almost touching the back of her throat. Her hand had moved from the base of his shaft down to his balls, which she was gently stroking in time with the rhythm of her head bouncing up and down. He was getting close to climax, she could tell. He was groaning with pleasure almost constantly now and she could feel his cock getting ever harder. Then just as the tip touched deep into her throat, almost making her gag, he came explosively. His warm cum, shot into her mouth and throat and she had to swallow most of it immediately to stop herself from choking on it. She rarely swallowed cum, but thought that he had paid $10,000 for her, so couple with dick she had better give him what he wanted. She continued moving up and down on his shaft for a few seconds longer, licking it clean of his remaining semen, then licking her lips provocatively as she swallowed the last drops. Was that it, she thought to herself
COUPLE WITH DICK

couple with dick

ENTER TO COUPLE WITH DICK
He had cum, so maybe they would just spend the night together now and she would leave in the morning. The reality of what she had just done, suddenly hit her again. What if her family and friends found out? How would she ever be able to look them in the eye again. Panic was beginning to take her over, when he got up and fixed them another drink. She gladly took this and almost downed it in one. It gave her some comfort and she soon realised that he was not finished with her yet. He moved his hand to the zipper at the back of her dress and slowly slid it down her back. Moving behind her, he gently kissed the back of her neck and the worked his way down her back, pulling the dress down as he went. The dress ended up sliding to the floor and he took the clasp of her bra and expertly unhooked it


It slid gently off her arms and fell to the floor. At last her soft breasts were free and moving his hands up from behind her, he cupped them. They felt fantastic and he swithced between cupping them and then working on the nipples. She could feel his cock starting to get hard again as it pressed into her backside. Maybe I will get that cock inside me after all she thought. He turned her around and she thought it was about time he lost some clothes, so she gripped his shirt with both hands and lifted it up over his head. He must work out, she thought as a muscular six pack was revealed. He pulled her close and her nipples brushed against his chest adding to her excitment. Suddenly he picked her up like a knight in shining armour and carried her to the bed


He placed her down and in one smooth move, removed her panties. Now she was naked in a stranger's bedroom and she liked it. It was the most reckless thing she had ever done and every nerve in her body was jangling, just as much as her juices in her pussy were flowing. She wanted him inside her now. He removed his trousers and boxers and joined her on couple with dick the bed. She felt the tip of his penis brush against her vagina. He grabbed it with his right hand and began rubbing it on her clit. She threw her head back and her mouth was wide open letting out a small cry. "Please" she whimpered, "Please put it in me" He continued to tickle her clit with it, not saying a word


"Oh God, yes" she said as she could feel herself approaching orgasm. He suddenly pulled away and her cry of disappointment was replaced by a shreak of joy as he replaced his cock with his tongue. He worked her clit in a circular motion getting her ever more excited. Occassionally he broke off to stick his tongue as far as he could into her vagina, tasting her juices. Finally, as he was flicking her clit with his tongue she cried out in the spasms of orgasm. It was one of the most powerful she had ever experienced. He immediately moved up her body and kissed her deeply on the lips, letting his tongue enter her mouth. She responded enthusiatically, thinking to herself that call girls were not supposed to kiss their clients were they? But what the hell, she thought, it felt so good. Then she felt him thrust his cock deep inside her still throbbing pussy
"Yes" she cried. He began pumping hard and deep into her and she loved it. His cock must have been 9 inches long at least. Probably the biggest she had ever had very horny blowjob and it filled her with excitment at every stroke. She wondered if he would be able to cum again so soon, but she soon couple with dick had her answer as a couple of minutes later, he exploded inside her. "Shit" she thought, "we should have used a condom", but this thought was soon lost as the pleasure she was feeling overwhelmed it. Finally he rolled off of her and lay next to her catching his breath. Just then there was a knock at the door
COUPLE WITH DICK

couple with dick

ENTER TO COUPLE WITH DICK
He did not seem suprised and he picked up a dressing gown off the back of the bedroom door and went to answer it. Candice propped herself up on one elbow, intrigued as to who would be calling this late. She heard a couple of male voices and some laughing. After a couple of minutes he re-entered the room, closely followed by a tall black man and a shorter white man, both very sharply dressed in pin stripped suits. Candice grabbed the sheet and pulled it quickly over her, very conscious of the fact that she was naked on the bed. "You don't mind if my friends join us do you?" the man said. This sent her mind into a spin
COUPLE WITH DICK

couple with dick

ENTER TO COUPLE WITH DICK
She had never had group sex before. But then she had never sold her body for sex before either. Her heart was racing as she thought of what to do. Chapter 3 will follow shortly...



COUPLE WITH DICK couple with dick

couple with dick, sexy bitch gag, slim ass, tri masturbation, anal toys in ass, hot blondes teasing each other with toys, blonde blowjob office, college teens masterbation, shag porn, fuckdolls, my wife likes to swallow my cum, hardcore cfnm party,
Related posts: shaved nude mature

.. 0 comments
COUPLE AND TEEN
10:47, 2012-Jan-3

Couple and teen. I woke up Saturday morning a little after dawn, shaken awake by a strange hand, lying naked in a strange bed and a strange room. Oddly enough, I only noticed the white girl sleeping naked in my arms second. I noticed the person who had shaken me awake last. I turned over and there stood Simone, a black woman in her early thirties who made up half of the 24-hour staff at the James family home, the other half being Isabella. If Simone thought any part of this was funny, she didn’t show it



"Mr. Wright isn’t it?" she asked. "I looked in the school directory and called your father last night. He knows you’ll be arriving this morning, and if you get dressed quickly you can leave as soon as the driver gets here. Kelly’s still passed out; I suggest you leave before she wakes up. I’ll let Cristina know you went." Obviously she was used to this routine. Embarrassed, I mumbled some thanks and slipped past her with my head down. I could’ve sworn I heard her giggle a bit. True to Simone’s advice, I gathered my books and clothes from where I’d left them last night and sat on the James’ front step, gathering my memory


It all came back to me quickly enough once I had my bearings: how Cristina had gotten drunk, how we’d started downstairs before proceeding to her bedroom, how I lost my virginity as we fucked like animals. The whole experience seemed surreal in the daylight, and I had to keep assuring myself all of it really had happened. The driver arrived quickly enough and drove me back home. If he knew as much as Simone did, he didn’t show it, staying silent the whole way. When I got home, my parents suspected nothing was wrong, and I gave them no reason to. The previous night may as well not have happened. Cristina must have been thinking the same thing, because I didn’t get a call from her all weekend. I called her cell twice, once each on Saturday and Sunday afternoon, and got nothing but voicemail. I messaged her on Facebook and got nothing but Internet silence
COUPLE AND TEEN

couple and teen

ENTER TO COUPLE AND TEEN
Not wanting to seem clingy or needy, I left the matter alone till Monday morning. Monday everyone was back in school and midterms had begun. The whole week would be nothing but tests with a max of two tests per day for any given student; you showed up, took whatever exams you had to, and went home when you were done. Cristina and I, being in the same class, took our chemistry final in the same session Monday morning. Not once before the test did Cristina make eye contact with me. During the test I ignored her as well and set about my business. The exam was fairly easy, and I was the first one out. I had another test in an hour, so I pushed all thoughts of Cristina out of my mind and was on to the next one
COUPLE AND TEEN

couple and teen

ENTER TO COUPLE AND TEEN
I didn’t even see her again that day, something I think she arranged herself. The next morning went the same. I didn’t see Cristina until after my morning exam. I had no way home again, it being the middle of the day and neither of my parents off from work, and I saw no reason to rush to the student lounge so I could be bored for the next three hours. I was idling by my locker when Cristina happened to walk by with a group of her friends. I waved and smiled, secretly determined to force the issue. "Cristina!" I called out her name, jogging towards the group
I stopped in front of her, ignoring the rest of the girls, and put on my brightest grin. "We haven’t talked since last Friday, how do you think you did on that chem test? I’d hate to think all that time we spent ‘studying’ went to waste." I put a special emphasis on "studying" to make sure Cristina got my point. Anger flashed in her eyes and faded away just as quickly. She smiled sweetly to her friends. "Go on ahead guys, I’ll text you later. My tutor’s probably going to want the full run-down of the test." Cristina’s friends left, and as soon as they turned the hallway corner, Cristina’s modest smile was replaced by a look of pure venom. "What the fuck are you trying to pull!" she berated me in the most controlled voice she could manage. I accepted her anger with a flat look. "Let’s take this elsewhere, shall we?" I turned away and walked off without waiting for Cristina
COUPLE AND TEEN

couple and teen

ENTER TO COUPLE AND TEEN
After a moment though, I heard her frustrated sigh and the steady rhythm of her footsteps as she followed me. I let her to the theater storage room under the old stage. A lot of the stuff that had been there had been moved to a new theater that had been built in a new wing of the school. The stage above was still used to make school-wide announcements and for small shows, but nobody bothered to lock the storage room below anymore, and there was never anybody in there. All that remained were racks of old costumes and props that hadn’t been used in years. We went in through the door and I locked it behind us. "Now, to answer your question…" I never had the chance to finish. As soon as I turned away from the door and back towards Cristina, I caught a stinging slap across the mouth
COUPLE AND TEEN

couple and teen

ENTER TO COUPLE AND TEEN
Surprisingly, it caught me off guard enough to make me stumble to my right. Even more surprisingly, I tasted blood in my mouth. Cristina stood in front of me, all righteous fury and no restraint. "What the fuck is wrong with you?!" she demanded, shoulders heaving with her breath. "Why the hell were you trying to bring…what happened up in front of other people?!" I wiped my mouth and stood up straight. "First off," I began slowly, "hit me like that again, and we are going to have some serious problems." I let the threat hang in the air. "Second off, I really am curious how you did. With so much at stake, Mrs. Calloway must have let you on to your grade early


Third off, you’ve been avoiding me like the fucking plague, and I’d like some answers. You know, if that’s not too much trouble Ms. James," I added sarcastically. Cristina looked down at the floor, her wrath fading away. It was a long time before she answered. "My dad told Mrs. Calloway to grade my test right away if she could


She’d just told me my grade a few minutes before I passed you in the hall. I got an 88." I nodded. Honestly, I’d been expecting her to barely get up above 80. "Okay then, that’s out of the way. Glad to know I could be of service. You still haven’t answered by most important question though." Cristina paced towards the back of the storage room and sat down on a couch that looked like it had been long abandoned. "Friday night was a mistake," she began hesitantly


"I was scared of this test, I got drunk, things just sort of…happened. Let’s just forget about it." Now it was my turn to get mad. "So what, I’m just supposed to accept this reverse hit-it-and-quit-it?" I asked, walking towards her with my hands out in exasperation. "Fuck that! I realize being an uppity bitch is your nature, but you are not about to just brush me off! Fuck! That! SHIT!" I yelled in her face, my voice steadily rising. She bared her teeth at me and stood back up. "Look, you were my tutor, and now we’re done, alright? You’re lucky I don’t accuse you of rape! You totally took advantage of me!" I laughed in her face. "See, what you don’t realize, princess, is that it’s impossible to take advantage of a complete slut like you." She slapped me again, but this time I saw that swing coming and took it anyway. I relished the feeling of my anger boiling up and washing over me
CLUBTUG.COM
I turned my head back to her and looked Cristina dead in the eye. "I told you we were going to have problems if you hit me again didn’t I?" I said in a soft, menacing voice that surprised even me. With no warning, I lashed out my hand and grabbed Cristina around the throat. She was unprepared, and I was able to force her toward the back of the room onto an old prop coach. I laid down on top of her, keeping her down with my body weight. "I know how you usually treat other people," I said, grinning maniacally. "You’re a stuck-up bitch who thinks she’s God’s gift to the fucking world. I put up with you for a week and a half, trying to help, and just when I start to think that maybe, just maybe, you’re a halfway decent person, you pull this shit. I’m going to tell you right now," I continued, roughly grabbing her breast with my free hand, "this shit will NOT fly with me." I let go of Cristina’s throat and used the opportunity provided by her coughing fit to tear open her button-down blouse. All the buttons popped off her shirt as her chest was revealed, her breasts encased in a baby-blue bra
CLUBTUG.COM
I threw her shirt to the side, pinned both her hands down above her head and licked her exposed skin. She began to yell out for help, but I cut off her words by biting into her chest. "Shut up bitch," I growled. "This is a lesson you had coming." I grabbed a nearby piece of cloth off the floor adjacent to the couch and used it to tie her hands to the coach’s arm. Having done that, I got nose to nose to her again and looked her in the eye. "If you start yelling, this is going to get a whole lot worse for you," I threatened. Cristina’s lips pressed together so tightly they turned white, and the fear in her eyes egged me on. I unclipped Cristina’s bra, and for the second time, her pale breasts were bare before me. This time though, I had no intention of being gentle. I went right for her nipples, pinching one between my forefinger and thumb and biting the other one lightly
COUPLE AND TEEN

couple and teen

ENTER TO COUPLE AND TEEN
Cristina squirmed, but with me on top of her and her hands tied up, there was nothing she could do to get away. I relented in my assault and began to lightly lick her nipples, sucking oily anal on them hard and moving my tongue in circles. I didn’t just want to hurt Cristina physically; I wanted to completely dominate her. I was rewarded when a soft moan escaped from between her lips. I stopped and looked at her again. "See? Like I said: it’s impossible to take advantage of a slut like you." Cristina turned her eyes away in shame. I got up off of Cristina, but only long enough to remove my clothes. I stood there naked, stroking my dick in anticipation while Cristina tried very hard and very unsuccessfully to look elsewhere. I got back on the couch, placing my knees on either side of Cristina’s chest. "You ever gave a tit job before?" I asked. All I got was silence, so I smacked her across the face, just hard enough to get her attention


"Answer me slut." "…Y-yes." I nodded. "Good." I spit on my dick and her breasts, lubing up the area as much as possible. To help things out, I rubbed the tip of my dick between her breasts, spreading pre-cum in her cleavage. Cristina whimpered as I slid my cock in between her breasts and shoved her tits together around it. My cock poked out the top of breasts and pressed up against her lips for a moment, but she tilted her head to the side to avoid it. My grin widened at her obvious discomfort. I began slowly, sliding in and out, enjoying the softness of her breasts. With each thrust her breasts would jiggle deliciously under my hands; the overall feeling couldn’t match the blowjob Cristina had given me Friday night, but it sure beat the hell out of masturbating. To get Cristina’s attention, I started pinching her nipples as I fucked her chest


I started off lightly, pinching one or the other for a second or two, and quickly worked my way up to holding on to her nipples as my dick slid back and forth beneath them. Cristina’s face showed the slight pain I was causing her, but I could tell the pleasure was already stealthily overcoming it. Little by little, Cristina’s head had turned back to center, and now she was staring at my dick sliding in and out between her tits like she was hypnotized. She had her mouth open, little squeaks escaping from time to time. I quit pinching Cristina’s buds and went back to groping her breast. The feel of her breasts finally sent me over the edge, and without giving her a warning, I sprayed my seed all over Cristina’s face. Her mouth was still open when my orgasm came, and most landed right on her tongue, with the rest spreading out on her chin, lips, and cheeks. I could hardly contain my pleasure when Cristina swallowed reflexively
Her tongue had already snaked out to lick cum off her lips when she realized what she was doing. Her tongue shot back in and her mouth clamped shut. Her cheeks turned red with embarrassment under the white of my sperm. I laughed. "Enjoying yourself Cristina? Maybe it’s time you just admitted that you want this. That you want ME." I moved off of her chest and down to the other end of the couch. "You didn’t have such a problem saying all that Friday night, if I recall." Cristina continued to say nothing, so I carried on with a mental shrug. I took off her shoes and socks, letting her soak in her shame
COUPLE AND TEEN

couple and teen

ENTER TO COUPLE AND TEEN
I relished unbuttoning her pants, slid off her tight khakis, and threw them to the floor too. I shook my head in disbelief. "Would you look at that?" I wondered out loud as I pressed a single finger to Cristina’s panties. They light blue above her pussy had already turned dark with her juices. Just like Friday night, she was flowing like a river. I shallowly fingered her through her panties. "Looks like your body wants it Cristina
So what’s stopping you? Afraid of bringing a black guy home to daddy? Afraid of what your ‘friends’ will say if they find out you’re fucking a nerd?" This time, I got an answer. "Please stop," Cristina sobbed quietly. "I’m sorry, so please stop." Her words struck at my core. This whole situation had spiraled out of control; I had gotten to like Cristina, and I didn’t come to school that day planning on raping her. But my pride had been cut too deep and wouldn’t allow me to turn back now. So instead of stopping, I snorted. "Like you’re going to get off that easily
COUPLE AND TEEN

couple and teen

ENTER TO COUPLE AND TEEN
I taught you chemistry, now I’m going to teach you this lesson too." I peeled off her wet panties and gagged her with them. Now we were both naked. I flipped her over and forced her up onto her elbows and knees. I walked around behind her, drinking in the site of her exposed pussy. Experimentally, I rubbed on her clit with two fingers. She moaned slightly through her gag before she managed to restrain herself. I pressed on. Slowly, I slipped on finger into her cunt and held it there


The fit was as tight as I remembered it, but I felt like there was room for a little more. I slipped a second finger in and felt her tighten as her juices continued to flow. I began to pump my fingers gently, in and out, in and out, trying to force her to acknowledge the pleasure. I licked the smooth skin of her ass and bit her cheeks lightly in places. Cristina’s moaning increased in frequency with every passing moment, but I still felt I could push her further. I eyed her asshole and thought, why not. I took a quick whiff, and she didn’t smell like shit at all
Spreading her butt cheeks with my free hand, I licked all the way from the bottom of her pussy to her asshole before forcing my tongue deep into her ass. Cristina cried out through the gag and shuddered as a miniature orgasm passed out of her body. Cristina’s ass tasted vaguely like her pussy, undoubtedly due to all the juices that had leaked out of her and down to her butt since my assault began. At the time, I could only describe it as a new taste, but I wasn’t really getting off on the flavor. What really got me going were the moans Cristina couldn’t hold in, the way her butthole spasmed and tightened every time I pressed into her, and the sheer knowledge that I was in Cristina James’ ass. It was like being high. I was almost too absorbed in what I was doing to notice, but Cristina was steadily losing her self control. Rather than attempting to squirm out of my hands or bite back her voice, she was now panting openly and rotating her hips to the rhythm of my steadily accelerating fingers. Encouraged, I took my tongue out her ass and roughly replaced it with my left index finger. Cristina’s back arched at the sudden pressure. "Oooooh God," she moaned


I wasn’t even sure she was aware what was happening anymore. "Finger my ass, this is so dirty!" Still bound at the wrists, she grabbed onto the coach’s arm and pushed herself up so she could look over her shoulder at what I was doing. Not wanting to disappoint, I put a second finger in her ass and a third in her cunt. That was about all she could take. The moment I added fingers, Cristina squirted onto my hand and her butthole turned into a vice grip around my fingers. She grunted, too caught up in the throes of her orgasm to make a coherent sound, and I could see all the tension go out of her muscles as she sagged back towards the couch cushions. Tenderly, I leaned over her back, pressing my body against hers. I smelled her hair; I could feel her ragged breathing, her quickened heart
COUPLE AND TEEN

couple and teen

ENTER TO COUPLE AND TEEN
It was only when I rested my chin on her heaving shoulder and kissed her jawbone that she noticed me. When she looked back at me, there was a feral look in her eyes. She didn’t look scared, or angry, or happy, she looked…wild. Before she could say anything, I pushed my dick between her legs, rubbing her clit gently with the top of my revitalized erection. I lifted one of my hands up off the couch so I could rub her breast. She closed her eyes halfway and moaned gently. "I’m sorry about all this," I said. It was the simple truth. Cristina opened her eyes again and looked dead in mine
"We can talk this all out later. Finish what you started." I moved my hand off her breast and untied her wrists from the couch. I kissed her neck while she reached back between her legs and grabbed hold of my cock, adjusting its position and rubbing it against the entrance to her pussy, coating my head in her wetness. I leaned back up and put my hands on her hips, pulling myself into her. Just like last time, the first push in was the best. It was pure ecstasy feeling the walls of her vagina conform and cling to me again. I pulled out almost all the way, and pressed slow and hard as deep as I could go. Cristina’s back arched, giving me the angle I needed to press even deeper


I kept a slow, steady rhythm, teasing her by nearly pulling out my entire length, and then pressing all eight inches of me back into her. Cristina bit her lip and reached back with one hand, tracing slow circles on her clit. Far from the pace we’d set Friday, we were fucking aggressive and slow. I started picking up the pace, moving halfway between the teasing strokes I’d started with and the jackhammering I knew I was capable of. Cristina’s breaths fell into rhythm with my strokes. Still feeling a bit sadistic, I dug my fingers into her ass cheeks and pulled them apart as roughly as I could, revealing her asshole for the second time
COUPLE AND TEEN

couple and teen

ENTER TO COUPLE AND TEEN
I spit on it before digging my thumb in. I worked my thumb in circles, pushing in and out, exploring every corner of her asshole. Cristina’s lust was quickly outpacing my own. She was moving her hips back into me almost faster than I could keep up with, and her labored breathing told me she was near orgasm. I held back as much as I could, continually frustrating her. Before she could cum, I pulled out of her completely, taking my thumb out of her butt at the same time. Cristina twisted around furiously to face me, brown hair flying over her shoulder. "The fuck do you think you’re doing?! I was this close!" I slapped her ass, just hard enough for her to jump a little and couple and teen let out a small shriek. "I’m trying something different." With that I took my dick in hand and started sliding it in her butt crack, slather it with her own juices. Now the look of fear had returned to Cristina’s eyes, and it goaded me even more
COUPLE AND TEEN

couple and teen

ENTER TO COUPLE AND TEEN
"No you can’t! I’ve never had more than a finger in my ass, you can’t do this!" I spanked her again to shut her up. "Don’t get me wrong Cristina. I don’t really want to hurt you, but didn’t I tell you earlier I’m not putting up with your shit?" I tilted myself and pressed the head of my cock against her butthole. She grunted an instinctively moved away, but I kept a firm grip on her hips and pushed forward, getting the tip just insider her. With no further protests coming from Cristina, I just kept pushing
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Cristina kept up one long moan, getting louder and louder as I pushed further inside. Then with a pop, the head of my cock went into her butt. Cristina screamed her loudest, and I quickly muffled her with my free hand. I didn’t know if anybody could hear us from outside, but I had no intention of getting caught like under the school stage. I held there for a few seconds, letting Cristina get adjusted. Putting both my hands back on her hips, I pushed further in with a grunt. Tears slipped down Cristina’s cheeks, but the painful notes in her voice were already being replaced by ones of pleasure
I was enjoying everything; her pain, her pleasure, the unbelievable tightness of her asshole. It took every ounce of willpower not to just jizz right there. "What was all that about ‘no stop,’ huh whore?" I asked, getting lost in the sensation and fucking her as fast as her tight ass would allow. "Fucking rich slut. You think you’re so good you can’t have your asshole fucked?" I got nothing from Cristina but more moans, so I spanked her, hard this time. She hissed and her butt tightened around me. "Answer me slut!" Cristina was just as caught up as I was, and was taking the submissive role as eagerly as I was taking my dominant role. "No I don’t," she gasped
COUPLE AND TEEN

couple and teen

ENTER TO COUPLE AND TEEN
"Oh God, I’ve never had it in the ass before. Make me your bitch, fuck me raw!" "You already are my bitch." With that I slammed in as hard and deep as I could. Every muscle in Cristina’s body twitched simultaneously as she came. A veritable flood sprayed out from her cunt, wetting the couch and both our legs. I pulled out again dove back in even faster than before, Cristina’s ass loosening with every stroke. She came again, twitching all the while like an epileptic. With one final slam, I went over the edge, emptying my ball sac deep in her ass. My cum buried itself inside her while she screamed, caught in one continuous orgasm. Eventually, we both came down from out sexual highs. couple and teen I pulled my still erect dick out of Cristina’s ass and watched my cum dribble out as the muscles in her hole worked involuntarily tightened and loosened
COUPLE AND TEEN

couple and teen

ENTER TO COUPLE AND TEEN
Cristina clung to the couch for support, recovering. I kneeled behind her, rubbing her reddened ass. After she’d caught her breath, Cristina slowly turned over to face me, breasts moving gently up and down with her breath. She eyed my dick with an expression that was half amusement and half disbelief. "You’re still hard," she stated flat out. I absentmindedly took my dick in hand and couple and teen started stroking it, my own cum acting as lube. "Yep." Cristina looked up at me; the wild look had come back to her eyes. "How long until you have to leave?" "Not for a while." She reached out and scooped some cum off the head of my dick, looking it over shortly before putting it in her mouth and tasting it. Cristina then took hold of my cock and replaced my hand, stroking it for me. "Then fuck me however you want until you’re done." teen interracial domination reluctant anal All Teen Stories 3 Comments Who Voted for this Story bball711 goofy rabbit20 Kenta_1989 reaney41



COUPLE AND TEEN couple and teen

couple and teen, horny brunette toy in her ass, one girl with two vaginal, busty blonde lesbian michales, girl giving, hot girl pornstar, asian boy toy, solo blonde dildoing, teengirl, asian dicked, sexy black teen babe, horny her vagina,
Related posts: plump mature sex

.. 0 comments
SMALL PETITE GIRL
06:13, 2011-Dec-31

Small petite girl. At 14 I began babysitting kids in the neighborhood. I turned 14 that summer and started to babysitting kids in my neighborhood. Most jobs were the usual, the parents out for the night and home by 11pm. And as usual most kids were a pain in the ass but I had my way of dealing with them. No TV, no phone, stay in your room and study. Two doors down was a family with a 10 year old son



This job was 2 days over the weekend while the parents went on a short road trip. The boy was known in the neighborhood to be annoying. Early Saturday morning I went to their house. The mother answered the door and invited me in, a nice 2 story home. She tells me “Jimmy is on restriction for 2 days, he was caught looking at Playboy magazine.” Hmmm, a 10 year old looking at Playboy, this kid was starting early. I remember at that age some of us boys would find our dads’ stash of porn, look at it, get a tiny boner and have cum races. Of course the cum was a thin sparse liquid but it still felt good. Jimmy, get down here, your babysitter is here,” she shouted. This was the first time I sat for this family. Once he came down the stairs she introduced us


“Jimmy, this is Greg, he’s going to stay over this weekend while we’re gone, be good! He has our permission to punish you if you misbehave. I look to him and say, “hey Jimmy, let’s have a fun weekend with no problems, ok? Yeah, whatever dude,” he replies. Within the hour the parents were on their way, they left me a phone number in case I needed to call them. Jimmy had returned to his bedroom, I could hear the sound of whatever video game he was playing. I went up to his room trying to be friendly. He was very distant, never taking his eyes off the screen while playing the video game. Jimmy,” I say, small petite girl “we can have fun this weekend or I can be hard on you.” Jimmy looks at me and says, “dude, whatever.” I’m beginning to think “whatever” is his favorite word. The day passes with me downstairs and him in his small petite girl room. For dinner I order a pizza, he grabs a few slices and returns to his bedroom. This kid has one bad attitude and I wasn’t going to deal with it
CLUBTUG.COM
Hours later I go up and tell him to turn off the TV and get to bed. Giving me that ‘evil eye’ he hits the remote turning off the TV. I leave the room going back downstairs. Assuming he’s asleep I decided to check out their DVD collection for a movie to watch. Looking through them I find some serious porn videos. Well, Jimmy is asleep so what the hell, let’s see some porn
SMALL PETITE GIRL

small petite girl

ENTER TO SMALL PETITE GIRL
Remember I’m 14 and my hormones are starting to rage. Popping one in the DVD named ‘Butt Bandits’ I’m thinking guy-girl anal sex, which is very stimulating. All the DVD covers had been removed with only the title on the spine. I guess they thought it would be not noticed if Jimmy got to their collection. Not long after it started it was obvious what the video was about. Two guys were in a room and quickly they started fondling each other in the crotch. My dick was starting to get hard. One guy pulls down the shorts of the other and puts his mouth around the other guy’s cock


This was a gay movie but I didn’t turn it off. Instead my dick got harder and my mind was spinning with excitement. It brought back memories of years earlier of our boy-boy playtime. My hand instinctively moved under the elastic waist band of my shorts to rub my now fully hard cock. At first I’m just rubbing it but soon I’m too horny so I pull my shorts down to my ankles. Looking down I could see the pre-cum glistening on the head of my throbbing dick. With one hand stroking my cock and the other playing with my balls now the two guys are in a 69. I’m amazed at how they could suck and deep throat the enormous dicks they had
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
One guy swallowed the other’s dick from head to base in a very fast single gulp. It was beyond exciting. Paying no attention to anything else but watching the video and jacking my cock I’m oblivious to anything else. Until I hear a voice. Jimmy had come downstairs and caught me watching gay porn and jacking off. “Greg, what are you doing in my house?” he asks. A stammer out a response, “Jimmy, this is something guys my age do. Have you done it? Yes, and just like you, watching my parent’s movies. Don’t tell them or I’d be in big trouble
Also a few guys and girls around here play 7 minutes in heaven and usually we do little things on each other. Kissing girls, feeling their nipples, rubbing then down there, and sometimes we boys rub each other or just whack while watching each other. My cock got even more stiff hearing this 10 year old boy talk about the same things we did at his age. He continues, “but none of us has a dick nearly as large as yours, will mine get that big? I don’t know, come over here, sit on the couch with me and let’s see,” I responded to his question. With no hesitation he descends the last few stairs and sits next to me on the couch. Still on the TV was the gay porn movie and it was getting more graphic. I reach over and rub his small cock over his pajama bottoms. He gets hard, well hard as a young boy can get. Not bad kiddo, let me see it,” I tell him
SMALL PETITE GIRL

small petite girl

ENTER TO SMALL PETITE GIRL
He slips two hands around the pajama pants sliding them down his legs. Looking over I see his dick, no hair around it and semi-hard. “Not bad Jimmy, about 3”, you’ll get bigger. It does get bigger when I play those games with my friends. I’m looking at this young hairless cock on a boy 4 years younger than me. Remembering my experiences at his age I can guess what’s going through his mind. When we played the same games he did for whatever urge I had I always wanted more. After looking at my Dad’s porn magazines that showed men putting their dicks in women’s mouths, pussies, and asses then showing the huge white goo that came out of his dick I was interested. Not like I really knew at that time what to do but got a pretty good idea
Later watching cable late at night I saw the motions though they didn’t show much. It wasn’t too difficult to put the scenes on cable with the hardcore pictures from the magazines. Next I reached over and put my hand around his little dick, using my thumb to massage the underside of his cock head. He gave no resistance or verbal objections. I spoke up, “Jimmy, I’m going to do all kinds of things to you that you haven’t experienced (nor had I for that matter).” As his boy penis got harder in my hand all he could mutter was an “uh-huh”. While I was stroking his dick I pulled his hand over to my cock. He wrapped his small hand around my dick the best he could. The girth of my dick was a little larger than his hand but felt exciting. Just do to me what I’m doing to you,” I instructed him. Jimmy was a natural and mimicked my action. Through this point, besides the time I was looking at his penis, our eyes were glued to the man-on-man sex on the TV. “See that Jimmy, how he’s sucking the guy’s dick, watch because we are going to do that too. I could feel his dick twitch, he may be only 10 but this kid was a horny sex desiring monster
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
And I was going to teach him everything. As we were stroking each others cock the TV scene moved to ass licking. “See that kid, that’s what I’m going to do, I’m going to lick and tongue fuck your young virgin butt. Does that sound good? Oh Greg, you’ll be sweet to me, right? A sly smile crosses my face. “Oh yes Jimmy, you’re going to feel and enjoy many things tonight. The ass tonguing scene turns to a deep butt fucking scene. Jimmy asks, “you’re not going to do that to me are you?” That smile returns, “yes Jimmy, those guys are porn pros, but I’ll be more gentle. You need to learn how good a cock up your butt feels. Feeling him getting nervous it is time to get him back into the experimental mood. I lean over and suck his boy cock into my mouth
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
At this point it has grown to about 4” so I swallow all of his dick into my mouth. Of course it doesn’t get in my throat but I can keep him hard. As my face buries into his hairless crotch my mouth sucks him like a lollipop. Using my tongue I swirl it all around his boy prick. It’s easy given his size. While my hands cup his soft tiny butt cheeks pulling him deeper in my mouth I can feel his retracted hairless ball tattooed is better sack on my chin. Because of his adolescence size my mouth can pull all of his dick in and my tongue can encircle all his cock. Being his size and sucking him all the way in there’s still room. As I have him totally in my mouth my tongue escapes my lips and laps his balls. My cock is rock hard. I’ve got this young boy to play with, my hands cupping soft ass cheeks, his dick in my mouth buried to his base, and my tongue licking his balls. You don’t get that with a grown man, I wouldn’t know anyway except for what I’ve seen in porn movies. He’s as hard as a boy can be, which is pretty hard
I pull my mouth off his dick replacing it with a hand jacking him. No lube needed, my saliva has allowed a slick dick to jack. Grabbing him by the back of his knees I lift them up. I tell him, “Jimmy, hold your legs back boy, as far back as you can.” He’s sitting on the couch pulling his legs back exposing his virgin sweet young boy asshole in front of me. Neither of us are watching the video as it flickers in the background. What a sight, this sweet young boy, tiny body, with a hard dick holding his legs up and open waiting for the next sex act I’m going to do to him. First I lap and suck his ball sack. It has no small petite girl hair and is drawn tight to his body. My tongue licks his sack, inner thighs, and suck his entire ball sack in my mouth. It is obvious he like it by his moans and pressing his crotch into my face. My spit drains down his butt crack


Slipping a finger down I slowly enter his very tight asshole. As it enters I can feel him tightening and a pained look on his face. Too bad, I was going to anal rape his boy ass shooting wads of hot man cum into his bowels. Putting a 2nd finger in his very tight bung made him recoil from the pressure and pain. “You wanted to play this game kid so you are going to get your ass fucked hard. I have no mercy for a cock tease punk like you. My cock is so hard and throbbing I have to fuck this boy in his tight virgin ass. He hasn’t even hit puberty and he’s going to get ass raped brutally. Spitting on my hand and rubbing my raging cock, that’s all the lube his ass is getting
SMALL PETITE GIRL

small petite girl

ENTER TO SMALL PETITE GIRL
“Keep your legs back kid,” I command him. He’s too scared not to. I position my cock at his anal opening. Knowing this was going to experience severe pain is a turn-on. And I’m going to make him feel the pain. The head of my rigid cock is right at his outer bung. I can see tears running down his face


He started this by pushing the jacking off issue. Now he’ll pay for it. My cock head starts to enter the outer muscle ring of his butt. As soon as I felt the head push past the initial barrier I was ready to fuck this kid hard. With almost no lubrication, a small boy with a tight virgin ass, I was demon-like to fuck him in a brutal way. Looking at his open ass, that little cock, the tears in his eyes, all made me a monster. Ramming my fat cock into his asshole all the way made him scream with pain. Didn’t matter, his boy butt was so tight it felt too good
SMALL PETITE GIRL

small petite girl

ENTER TO SMALL PETITE GIRL
I had never fucked before but now I was an animal. Stroke after stroke I slammed his tight bung as he cried out in pain. Every scream made me harder and fucked him with more force. His dick had shriveled to nothing, obviously the excitement he had enjoyed before was gone. Still holding him by his soft ass my cock pounded his asshole. It was odd that I hadn’t cum after a few minutes, I think the thrill of butt fucking this little boy was too exciting. I just kept hard fucking this kid getting off on the pain of my raping him. But then it was too much. Feeling my cock swell I knew I was going to cum soon. That just made me fuck his boy ass harder. My hands moved up to his legs pushing them back to his head. His ass was totally exposed and I was driving my dick hard and fast in his tiny young butt. It didn’t take long before my cock twitched and unload a torrent of hot gooey cum deep into his bowel. A cock that was so deep and buried a fresh young asshole was great
SMALL PETITE GIRL

small petite girl

ENTER TO SMALL PETITE GIRL
It was the best orgasm I ever had. I was so deep my balls were almost in his butt. As I pulled out of him I could see cum seeping out of his hole. Scooping it up I made him swallow it then made him lick my cock clean. He was still crying but didn’t dare not do what I instructed. Reaching back I got more cum out of his ass, again making him lick my cum soaked fingers. Jimmy, you tell anybody about this I’ll kill you and your family,” I said in a mean voice. A few days later I got a phone call, it was Jimmy’s mother. “Hello Greg, we need a babysitter this weekend and Jimmy asked for you, are you available? Guess Jimmy liked our time together, he’s a pretty horny 10 year old isn’t he?
SMALL PETITE GIRL

small petite girl

ENTER TO SMALL PETITE GIRL

SMALL PETITE GIRL small petite girl

small petite girl, hot sex sperms, this goes in here, big ass girls in thongs, sexe philippines, blue gets, chinese girls black dicks, bathing boy, blonde nurse, dick licking at work,
Related posts: video gay mature

.. 0 comments
PLAYING SEX GIRL IN BED
01:58, 2011-Dec-29

Playing sex girl in bed. The timeframe of this story covers about four of the most intense mintes in my memory. That intensity compelled me to try and put the experience into words. Hopefully, I've succeeded. _______________________________________________________________________________________________ A Brief Encounter Damn! I’m out of coffee cream for the morning. I hate black coffee. If it was a desperate situation, I could always use two-percent milk, except that it takes almost half a cup of the stuff to kill that acid taste. Cream just seems to smooth the flavour out so much better. A quick glance at the clock on the wall above shows that it’s nearly 9:00 PM

SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The local convenience store will be open for almost another hour. I decide to make a trip down there, knowing that if I don’t, I’ll hate myself for being too lazy when the morning finally arrives. Struggling into my van, I pop my cane into the back seat, then crawl behind the wheel. Lord, but that cane can be a real pain sometimes. With my left leg suffering from arthritis, though, it’s become a necessity to maintain any independent mobility. That doesn’t mean that I like it. Some days, that stupid stick just advertises my advancing years, and the fact that my physical capabilities have been severely diminished. The van fires up almost immediately. For an eleven-year old machine, it’s still in excellent shape. I remember buying it new, and thinking at the time that it was a little more extravagant than I needed
Now I’m beginning to understand the wisdom of my ways. This vehicle has never left me standing at the side of the road. There’s nothing uglier, in my mind, than a car hooked to the back of a tow truck. The trip to the convenience store is uneventful. Even all the traffic lights are green, which is an unprecedented occurrence in my little world. Traffic is light, which permits me the opportunity to shift my attention to the sights and sounds beyond the sidewalks. Not something that a careful and conscientious driver would engage in, unless murder and mayhem were at the top of the ‘To Do’ list of the day
PLAYING SEX GIRL IN BED

playing sex girl in bed

ENTER TO PLAYING SEX GIRL IN BED
For me, having the necessary ingredients for a relaxed morning tomorrow are the only items on my list. Why else would I be out here? As I pull into the paring lot, there isn’t another soul around except for the figure of a woman walking into the lot from the opposite end. For some reason, her presence holds my attention longer than usual. She’s about 5' 7", probably in her mid- to late-thirties, and appears to be of mixed racial origins. She’s wearing her hair short, cut just below the ears
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Not a style that would normally get my interest, but on her, it looks perfect for her facial features. She’s wearing a tight-fitting top, dark in colour, covered in small, bright geometrical shapes. Around her waist sits one of those small pouches that I’ve always known as a “fanny pack”. I remember back to days gone by when I served with a volunteer first-aid corps. We had similar pouches to carry our necessary supplies while patrolling the ski slopes of the local mountains. Hers brings back the memories. Slim? Svelte? Not even close. She passed that point about eighty pounds ago, yet there’s something about her body that intrigues my senses. Maybe it’s the way her hips roll
PLAYING SEX GIRL IN BED

playing sex girl in bed

ENTER TO PLAYING SEX GIRL IN BED
Maybe it’s the mass of her slowly bouncing breasts. I have no idea, really. I just know that she has my rivetted and undivided attention. Unashamedly, I almost stare at her as she approaches. For some unknown reason, she smiles at me as she becomes aware of my gaze. That smile. It’s soft, warm, and genuine. Perhaps she enjoys being ogled. Maybe it’s her defence mechanism for situations like this
PLAYING SEX GIRL IN BED

playing sex girl in bed

ENTER TO PLAYING SEX GIRL IN BED
Or maybe she’s just genuinely friendly. Who knows? Whatever the reason, I smile back as I retrieve my cane from the back seat of the van. By the time I stand up again, she’s almost at the front door. Watching her make the last few steps to that door, I can’t help but look at her in a different light than I would usually see such a woman. In my eyes, she’s definitely not fat. Substantial, maybe, but fat? No, not to me. I suddenly realize that if she didn’t have that extra weight, she’d have very little visual impact for me. I question myself as to why that would be, but the answer is irrelevant at the moment. For now, I feel hypnotized by that roll to her hips, the quick vertical shifting of her ass cheeks as she walks, the slow gyrations of her breasts
Everything about her screams to me of her femininity. As she makes the single step from the parking lot’s pavement onto the sidewalk curb, my gaze is temporarily broken. I begin to understand that I’m staring, and start to chide myself for my unseemly behaviour. Still, this woman is so interesting to me that I don’t feel guilty. I’m enjoying every minute, relishing the sight before me. Under other circumstances, I could be happy just watching her fluid movements for as long as she was within eyesight. By the same token, under other circumstances, I probably wouldn’t have noticed her
PLAYING SEX GIRL IN BED

playing sex girl in bed

ENTER TO PLAYING SEX GIRL IN BED
And that would be a shame, really. I would have missed the sensual delight of seeing this woman’s charm and grace. Are those the words I want? No, but they’re the ones that first enter my mind. They seem inadequate somehow. There are no words to properly describe what my senses are experiencing. There may never be another playing sex girl in bed sight like this. Not one that I can appreciate in a like fashion. It is unique, of the moment. I begin to make my way to the front door, and this vision of loveliness is kind enough to hold it open for me. Thank you” I tell her, and mean it from the bottom of my heart. Not for the courtesy, although that does enter into it


No, it’s more for the chance to savour her presence for another few seconds. My pleasure” she answers. Her voice is soft and melodic. She smiles, and her deep brown eyes hold me, caress me, take me into a part of her soul that a man would not normally be privy to. I feel privileged to be allowed the opportunity. I absent-mindedly reach to hold the door open, and brush against the skin of her hand. She has the softest, smoothest skin, warm and inviting


I’m on the verge of apologizing, fully expecting her to wince and withdraw from the contact. She doesn’t. There’s a sensation akin playing sex girl in bed to a small electrical charge that travels between her skin and my nerve endings, and for that fleeting second of physical contact, it’s almost as though we are one with each other. But in another two steps, the moment is over, lost, never to exist again. I sense a void in a part of me, and mourn it’s passage. Gorgeous evening, isn’t it?” she inquires. Is she trying as desperately as I feel to prolong that second of intimacy? It might be pure speculation on my part. And then, again . . . Yeah, it is. Almost a good enough excuse for a party, isn’t it?” I reply
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
The light in her eyes dances and flickers, calling me further and further into the caverns of her warm charms. She giggles lightly in response. I step through the door and make my way to the cooler. Glancing out of the corner of my eye, she’s picking out some snack foods and looking towards the magazine rack. Losing my concentration, I try to think of anything else that I might need. My thoughts come back to this woman that has become so central to my immediate thoughts. Now she’s heading towards the counter. Not remembering anything that I might have a need of, I head in the same direction. With my mind in a blur, I laugh at myself, both for the fantasies racing through my head, and for the realization that I had almost forgotten the reason for my initial trip here. This woman has become more of a fixation than I had thought possible. We arrive at the same instant


I defer to her, both out of courtesy and as an attempt to be allowed to experience this divine woman further. She exudes a fragrance that is so captivating to my senses. There’s something about her, unnameable, that draws my fullest attention. Is it the sight of her wonderful body? Or could it be something about her warm and inviting manner? Maybe it has to do with that enticing aroma that I find so stimulating, so feminine. I ponder those questions, not finding an answer that I can put into words. All I can decide is that her appeal in total is greater than the sum of its parts
PLAYING SEX GIRL IN BED

playing sex girl in bed

ENTER TO PLAYING SEX GIRL IN BED
The search for an answer detracts from my enjoyment, and I abandon my quest. Now she has completed her transaction and turns to yield the cashier’s station to me. She smiles openly and honestly. I feel helplessly compelled to return my own smile, finding a warmth in my breast that I hadn’t realized was there before. She steps away as I place my item on the counter. My concentration veers to completing the transaction, her memory and influence temporarily set aside as I do so. Yet her presence still remains in the peripheral of my existence; it becomes a welcomed distraction to my senses. I pay for my purchase, again devoting myself to the completion of the transaction. This woman that has become a focal point for my inner confusion is almost forgotten for the moment


Almost; not quite. Leaving the counter, I see her heading for the door at a speed that playing sex girl in bed might allow me to get closer to her one more time. The thought of savouring her delicate scents, the visual joy of her, that fragile connection for one more moment spurs me on. I walk at a pace that is not fast, but quicker than would be normally comfortable. We arrive at the door at almost the same time, with her just ahead of me. I reach out to open the door, holding it for her, and feel swept up once again by the close proximity of her. She looks back at me and smiles, those eyes once again beckoning me with a warm greeting that only I seem to be peripherally aware might exist. Her hand reaches out to steady the door, and in the process, lightly grazes mine. Again that undefinable sensation is elicited between her skin and my own, its recurrence lifting my spirit to a heady height within me. Thank you” she remarks, a warm and cheerful softness to her voice. My pleasure” I respond
Almost willing to add something more, I think to myself that it has indeed been a pleasure to share this short time with her. She doesn’t indicate that there is anything similar in her mind, and I don’t pursue that question that lolita solo burns in my brain. You have a nice evening” she offers, then turns to begin her journey back to where she came from. Thank you, “ I reply, “and you, too.” I shuffle to my van, watching and savouring the sight of those swaying hips, those sensuously undulating buttocks, that perceived grace as she slowly floats across the parking lot and into the night. And then it’s over. She has her life and has returned to it, just as I have to mine. A part of me feels a sadness at her leaving. My conscious self continues to dismiss the incident as unimportant as I begin my own journey back to where I started. It’s over, this short time. And yet, a part of it will always remain for me. For in that short time-span, my senses were a little sharper, my sight a little brighter, my heart a little more joyous, and my burdens a little lighter. Do I remember her face? Not really


Do I remember the effects of our touch? Indelibly, for all time. For the rest of my days, there will always be a warm memory of that short time in my life when this unknown woman became the focus of my world. For that one brief encounter, I will always hold a special place in my heart for the time we shared together. Always.

PLAYING SEX GIRL IN BED playing sex girl in bed

playing sex girl in bed, black get ass fuck, brunette amateur glasses, college girl sex bath teen, mature lady fucking, two boys hand, to much big dick, work girl fuck, hot babe public, ass love dick, young redhead blonde, bigged titted,
Related posts: milf movie hunter

.. 0 comments
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
22:36, 2011-Dec-26

Redhead lingerie outdoor. Michael lifted his hood up over his head against the rain as he left the pub. Behind him he heard the door being locked by his boss. Another shift over, time to go home and get some sleep. At least he was off now for a couple of days



He headed towards his car, head down to keep the rain out. It was bucketing it down, had been all night. As he reached his car he heard a sound. Looking up he glanced around, and spotted someone sat on one of the chairs. Whoever it was, was crying softly. They were also getting soaked. He quickly looked around, to see if there was anyone else on the car park
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
It looked empty, the only other car was the pub landlord’s. Carefully he headed over to the person. It was only when he got closer that he saw who it was, Siobhan Potts. Siobhan was one of his colleges at the pub. Though she had not been on that night, so what she was doing there was a mystery. She was redhead lingerie outdoor also the subject of several of Michael’s fantasies. She was twenty, five years younger than him. She had a beautiful face with almost elfin looks. Deep dark eyes, and a mouth with full kissable lips


Her hair was jet black and when it was allowed to, hung down to between her shoulder blades. She had a sexy figure, with long shapely legs and ass. Her breasts were not large, but they did not need to be. They always seemed perfectly round and shapely to him. Of course she did not look that good now. He had no idea how long she had been sat in the rain. From the look of her it had been a while


Her hair was so wet it was matted. Her eye liner had run leaving black marks down her white cheeks. The top and skirt she was wear had probably looked hot. Now they were so soaked they had almost become shapeless. She was huddled up in ball, still sobbing softly. Michael carefully reached out and placed his hand on her shoulder. What’s wrong?” He asked, she jolted upright. Michael jerked back as she stared at him. “Hey calm down, it’s me.” He said to her, it took her a second to recognise him
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
When she did she calmed a little. He stepped closer to her. “What you doing here?” He asked carefully. I’ve got no where else to go.” She said in a desperate voice. What about your boyfriends place.” Michael asked. I wouldn’t go back to that cheating prick if he paid me.” The venom in her voice was obvious. Michael hid the wild jump of joy in his chest at the words. So she had finally dumped the prick. “And I can’t go back to my moms
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
She’ll explode if I turn up like this.” Her voice was slurred and she seemed to be unsteady, even sitting down. Michael wondered just how much she had drunk that night, he guessed a lot. I’m sure she’ll understand if you explain it to her.” He said, Siobhan shook her head. No, she warned me that if I ever turn up pissed again she’ll just lock the door on me. I’ve been so good, not got pissed for the last three months. Then I find out that my boyfriend has been fucking a girl from work for those three months. Oh god I’ve got no where to go.” The last few words came out as a wail as she began to sob again. Michael easily came to a decision
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
There was no way he was leaving her here. She would freeze to death by the morning. Come on,” he said pulling her to her feet. “You can come back to my flat for the night.” She turned to look at him, her eyes wide with hope. You sure.” He nodded. Yes, I’m not leaving you out here.” He told her as he guided her towards his car. An act that was not easy. She could hardly walk straight, she was so pissed. Somehow he managed it and she sank into the passenger seat
Carefully he fastened her belt, getting a full whiff of her breath as he did. It stank of alcohol, man she must have seriously been knocking them back. He ran round to the drivers side and got in. Quickly starting the car up and setting off on the short journey to his flat. It was not easy getting her up the two flights of stairs, but again he managed it. Then he guided her into the single bedroom in the flat. His flat was nothing fancy. There was a open kitchen/living room, a bathroom and a single bedroom. But it was within his price range, and the neighbours kept themselves to themselves


Which redhead lingerie outdoor was find by him. Siobhan sat on the bed looking bleary eyes at him. But this is your bed.” She protested when he told her to stay on the bed. “Where are you going to sleep. The sofa is very comfortable, I know I’ve crashed on there more than once after staying up late. No, I can’t. You should sleep on your bed.” She said standing, or trying to. If Michael had not caught her she would have gone face caucasian pov big ass first into the floor. It’s ok, you need to sleep it off. The bed is the best place for that.” He told her, but he could feel how wet he clothing had become. “We do need to get these wet clothes off you first.” He said, she looked at him for a second. Then she calmly began to undo her top


Michael blinked as she quickly opened it revealing her breasts, covered by a skimpy bra. Um, I’ll find you something to wear.” He said turning away as she took the top off. Just that glimpse had made him hard. God she had a nice pair of breasts. He opened a draw and pulled out an old football shirt. He turned back to find that she had stripped totally naked. He felt his eyes widen as she stood in front of him
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
His cock growing rock hard, straining against his trousers. God she was so hot. Her breasts were small, but perfectly round. Topped by small pink nipples, which were hard because she was cold. She had a flat stomach and firm shapely thighs. The black hair between them was cut into a tight little triangle. Michael held the shirt out in front of him


Forcing himself to look only at her face. Here you go, it should keep you warm.” He told her as she took it off him. She smiled at him, but did not put it on. I can think of something else that would keep me warm.” She said stepped towards him. Michael swallowed hard as he felt her pressing her body against him. “You don’t have to sleep on the sofa. I’m sure we could share the bed together.” She whispered to him, brushing her lips against his


Michael lifted his hands to push her away. Before he could she kissed him, firmly pressing her lips against his. “And I’m sure you could find ways to keep me warm all night if you wanted.” She whispered against his lips as she kissed him. He felt her tongue probing against his lips. Almost automatically he opened his mouth. She snaked her tongue into his mouth, wrapping it around his tongue. She slipped her arm around him, pressing herself harder into him. Michael felt his erection getting even harder


Her body felt so good against his. Better than he had ever imagined it would feel. But he was not going to take advantage of the situation. As much as he wanted to, he could not. She was drunk, had just split from her boyfriend and was not thinking straight. Carefully he reached up to grab her arms. Gently pushing her away from him. As much as I’d love to say yes, I can’t.” He told her stepping away from her. Her eyes flashed with surprise and hurt. Don’t you want me either.” She asked. God Siobhan you really don’t know how much I want you. But not like this


You’re not thinking straight. You’re pissed out of your head, hurt from your spilt. If I did this all I’d be doing is taking advantage of the situation. And you’d know that in the morning. What if I want you to take advantage of the situation.” Michael closed his eyes tight at the emotion in her voice. I still can’t, because you’d hate yourself in the morning. And you’d probably hate me, with good reason if I did. What you need is to is put the shirt on and get some sleep
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
I’ll make you a hot drink before you go to bed. What do you want?” For a second he thought she was going to try again. And he was not certain if he would be able to resist her if she did. However, she turned to grab the shirt after a second. Then told him what she wanted to drink. Michael headed into the kitchen to make her drink, took it back into her. Here you go, drink this then get some sleep. In the morning if you want I’ll take you back to your moms. Thanks.” Siobhan said, he sensed it was for more than the drink. Michael grabbed his sleep ware on the way out and headed to the sofa
He had not been lying when he had told her about crashing on it before. On more than one night he fell asleep watching T.V. until early in the morning. Unfortunately tonight he found falling asleep hard. His mind replaying her actions, his body remembering how she felt pressed against him. The feel of her breasts pressing into his chest. Her leg rubbing against his, her arms wrapping around him. It took him ages to fall asleep, as he mentally kicked himself for not accepting her offer. He woke first in the morning, stiff in more ways than one
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
His dreams all night had been repeated porn images of him and Siobhan. He got up and went to check on her. She was still asleep, her face streaked with the remains of her make up. He quietly gathered up her clothes. Putting them into his washing machine and switching it on


Then he made some coffee and start to cook himself breakfast. He was just finishing cooking when Siobhan appeared. She had obviously been to the bathroom for a wash. As the black streaks of make up had vanished and her hair was no longer matted. She padded towards him still wearing just his football shirt. Michael was glad he was stood behind the counter
The sight of her in his shirt made him instantly hard. There was something about a woman in a football shirt that always look hot. In Siobhan’s case she look smoulderingly hot. It did not help that he knew she was naked under the shirt. All her clothes were still being washed. Umm, that smells nice. Is there any left for me.” She said sniffing the air. Yes, there’s coffee made and you timed it perfectly for breakfast


Hope you're up for a full English breakfast.” She smiled and nodded. Michael poured her a coffee and grabbed two plates. He quickly plated up the food and handed her a plate across the breakfast bar. He still needed to keep something between them, to hide his massive hard on. In his PJ’s there was no way he could hide it from her. They eat in silence, both simply enjoying the food. Michael had hoped that the time would give his cock chance to go down. Unfortunately it did not. Having her so close was just adding to his arousal


How watching someone eat could be a turn on he had no idea, but it was with her. She emptied her plate and pushed it away. Then stood up and to his horror walked round the bar to stand next to him. She gave him a gently kiss on the cheek. What was that for?” He asked, slightly shocked. For helping me last night. You could have just ignored me but you came over to see if I was alright. I’d have done it for anyone
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
I’m not going to ignore someone in trouble. I know, and I’m glad it was you who saw me. I doubt many of the others at the pub would have come over to me. I’m sure they would.” Siobhan shook her head. I should also thank you for not taking me up on my invite last night.” She said, “I bet it was hard for you.” Michael looked at her, how should he answer. Yes, but any guy would have found it hard. Especially when faced with a beautiful woman like you.” She smiled and to his surprise blushed slightly. Why didn’t you, I know you wanted to. I could feel your hard on when I kissed you.” Now it was Michael’s turn to be embarrassed. He coughed softly and tried not to blush himself. I would have been taking advantage of you while you were drunk. And I’m not that kind of guy. You’d have felt bad about it this morning if I had
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
And I didn’t want to do that to you. Not many guys would consider my feelings in that situation. That’s so sweet.” Michael felt his heart sink. Sweet, nice, good guy, all things girls had said about him all his life. When it came to girls one thing he had figured, they all wanted the bad guys. Good guys came last in the sex race. He waited for her to walk away. She did not, instead she stood looking at him. Her face slightly bemused, as if she was trying to figure something out
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
As he watched her he saw her eyes flash, like she had come to some decision. She lent forwards towards him to kiss him again. This time she pressed her lips firmly against his. Michael froze for a second in shock. Only coming out of it when he felt her hand slip round his neck. She was actually kissing him, and it was a serious kiss
He felt her pressing her lips against his. Now his shock was over her responded. Kissing her back hard, slipping his hand into her soft hair. He felt her tongue probing at him lips and opened his mouth. She snaked her tongue into him, softly twirling it around his tongue


She tasted sweet against his lips as the kiss deepened rapidly. Siobhan pressing herself against him. Michael shifted round so he was facing her. She quickly pushed herself against him. Her arms pulling him into her. Her body felt so soft against his. Apart from her breasts that were hard pressing into his chest. After what seemed like hours she broke away from the kiss. I’m not drunk now, and I still want you


You won’t be taking advantage of me if you want me too.” She whispered softly, staring into his eyes. God do I want you.” He told her, his voice deep with lust. Her face lit up and she pulled him into another deep kiss. Michael quickly took the lead. Firmly pushing his tongue into her mouth. Tasting her, trying to devour her mouth almost. She pushed against him, grinding herself into his body. There was no way she could not feel his hard on
He could definitely feel her breasts pressing into his chest. He slid one hand down to cup one breast. Squeezing it firmly through the shirt. Siobhan gave a soft murmur as he probed her breast with his fingers. He could feel her pressing her pelvis into his groin. Rubbing herself along his cock. Reaching down he cup her buttock and pulled her into him. Pressing her tightly against him


All the time they were kissing passionately. Twisting their tongues together in a wild dance of lust. He felt her hands slide down redhead lingerie outdoor his back. She hooked the hem of his top and pulled it up. He lifted his arms up letting her take the top off. Then she ran he fingers down his chest. Rubbing them over him slowly. Um, I do like a man with a firm chest.” She said softly as she ran her fingers along his chest


Michael smiled to her as he ran his hands down to the bottom of his shirt. Slowly he pulled it up. Siobhan raised her arms to let him remove it. He dropped it to the floor then ran his hands slowly up her body. Sliding them up her side and over her shoulders to come down onto her breasts. He took one in each hand and squeezed them firmly. Looking down to see how they looked cupped by his hands. Two firm mounds of porcelain white flesh


Each topped by a small pink nipple. He slowly lowered his head down towards them. Gently kissing one, then the other. Before drawing one breast into his mouth. Siobhan gave a soft moan of feeling as he began to suck on her breast. He felt her arch backwards. Pushing her chest out towards him
He took his time sucking on her breast. Drawing it fully into his mouth. Licking his tongue over it. Curling the tip of his tongue around the hard nipple. He heard her soft hiss of pleasure. He ran his tongue over the nipple
Licking it fully, hard. Siobhan moaned deeply and wrapped her arms around his neck. He moved to her other breast. Giving that the same treatment. Sucking it into his mouth. Licking it all over. Paying deliberate attention to the hard nipple. Siobhan’s moans grew deeper, she gave a guttural groan from deep in her throat
Michael sucked deeply on her breast as he lowered his hand between her legs. Softly he ran his fingers up her pussy. Just pushing them inside her outer lips. She gave a soft hiss. He probed deeper, sliding his fingers along her inner lips
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
Then he pushed two fingers softly into her. She gave a sharp gasp and he felt her fingers dig into his neck as he pushed his fingers inside her. Her pussy was already wet. He could feel her juices soaking his fingers. He pushed them as deep into her as he could. Then pulled them out, sliding the tips along the roof of her pussy. Siobhan gave a deeper groan of pleasure. Then gasped again as he pushed his fingers back into her hard. As he sucked on her breasts he began to fuck her pussy with his fingers


Sliding them in and out rapidly. Feeling how she tightened around them. How warm her pussy felt, how wet she was. He broke away reaching down to hook her legs. With a single motion he lifted her up onto the kitchen surface. With a sultry look into her eyes he lowered his face between her legs. He saw the lust flash deep in her dark eyes as she realised what he was about to do to her
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
Slowly he ran his tongue along her lips. Then used his fingers to part them. Letting him look into her inner sanctum. He took a moment to savour the way she looked. The soft petals of her lips around the deep pink depths of her pussy. Then he lowered his face down to taste her
Pushing his tongue deeply into her. Her juices instantly flowed over his tongue. A musky taste with a hint of sweetness. He savoured it, licking deeply at her. Pushing his tongue as far into her as he could. Licking it over the roof of her pussy. Siobhan moaned and gasped. Deep sounds of pleasure that came from low in her throat
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
He probed her depths with his tongue. Licking hard at her, tasting as much of her as he could. Oh yes Michael, oh god that feels so good.” She moaned to him. Glancing up he could see her lying on the kitchen surface. Her back was arched and she was moaning deeply. Her obvious pleasure drove him on. He licked harder at her. Pushing his tongue deep into her body


Tasting her fully, totally. He felt her hand slide around his head. She softly tried to pull him up. He guessed what she wanted. Slowly he ran his tongue up her pussy towards her clit. With a soft flick of his tongue he exposed the hard bud. Then he began to softly flick the tip of his tongue over it. Siobhan gave a sharp gasp of pleasure. Michael smiled to himself as he licked at her


He began to build up the pressure. Moving his tongue faster and harder over her clit. Flicking it repeatedly, licking all around it. Using every bit of his pervious experience to give her as much pleasure as he could. From her deep, high pitched cries he guessed it was working. He felt her fingers wrapped around his head. Pulling him into her body. Looking up he could see her other hand pawing firmly at one breast. Oh yes, don’t stop please
Unn I’m going to cum soon.” She moaned to him. Michael was happy to continue. Focusing totally on her clit. Licking it hard, running his tongue over it. Bringing her to the edge of her orgasm
Only to slow down and hold her there for a few seconds. Her cries becoming almost desperate as she strove to tip over the edge. Then, when he felt he had held her long enough, he pushed two fingers hard into her pussy. At the same time he gave her clit a rapid series of hard flicks with his tongue. It was the trigger she needed. OH GOD YES.” She screamed as he felt her body explode into it’s orgasm. Her breathing came in sharp gasps. She cried out in a shrill voice. He rapidly thrust his fingers in and out of her
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
Licking her clit all over to add to her pleasure. Keeping up his assault on her senses until he felt her orgasm dying. Then he pulled away to watch her as she slowly recovered. She looked up at him, her eyes glistening with lust and passion. God that was fantastic.” She whispered to him breathlessly. I tried my best.” He told her. You succeeded I’ve not had an orgasm like that for ages. That was just for starters, we’ve still got the main course to come.” Her eyes glinted and she pushed herself off the surface. Well in that case we better get started on that main course.” She said before kissing him hard on the lips. He kissed her back, pushing his tongue into her mouth. Slowly he manoeuvred her around the kitchen cupboards and across the lounge


Heading, he hoped, towards the bedroom. They did not make it. Instead they stopped when they hit something hard. Michael managed to look down and see it was the sofa. Which meant he had been going in completely the wrong direction. Before he could alter course Siobhan slid her hand down his PJ bottoms. Michael gave a sharp moan as he felt her fingers slip around his cock. He felt her smile against his lips as she ran her hand up and down him. He groaned softly at the feel of her soft hand wrapped around him
Using her other hand she pushed his bottoms down exposing him. Then she dropped to her knees in front of him. Before he even had time to realise what she was doing her mouth was sliding over his cock. He gave a gasp of pleasure as she drew him into her mouth. Her lips tightly gripping his cock as them sank down him. She began to suck on him. Moving her mouth up and down him
Slowly at first, drawing him into her mouth. Then with more speed, sliding her mouth along him. Her lips running faster and faster up and down his length. He felt her tongue licking up his cock. Then she ran it over the head and curled her tongue around him. He moaned, his one hand gripping the top of the sofa to hold him up
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She smiled up at him as she lowered her mouth back down him. This time going slowly. He watched as she slipped her mouth lower and lower on him. Until she had taken his whole cock into her mouth. She held him there for a moment before slipping her mouth back up him. Her dark eyes glinted as she looked up at him
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
She began to slid her mouth along him again. Each time taking all of his cock into her. He groaned as he felt every inch of him sliding into her mouth. He was sure he felt the head pressing against the back of her throat. If it did she showed no sign. Instead she increased her motion on him. Moving up and down him
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
Sucking on him hard as she moved faster along him. Michael could feel his control being stretched. He did not want her to suck him off first. The first time he came in her he wanted it to be in her pussy. Reaching down he pulled her up to him. Kissing her hard as he turned her so she rested against the sofa. He positioned himself between her legs. She reached down between them to guide him to her entrance. He pulled away from the kiss looking into her eyes as he thrust hard into her
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
Her eyes widened and she gave a sharp gasp as he entered her. He moaned at the feel of her warm pussy opening to him. Pulling out he thrust deeply into her. Burying himself totally inside her. He thrust in and out, hard and fast. Burying his cock totally in her body


Siobhan moaned loudly with each hard thrust. He reached down to lift her legs and she wrapped them around her. Leaning forwards he kissed her face and neck. All the time thrusting hard into her. Fucking her as deeply as he could. Her pussy felt so tight around him. It was so warm and wet
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
He thrust hard into her, repeatedly pounding himself into her body. He felt her pussy opening around him. Taking him into it with each thrust. He felt her arch backwards and lowered his mouth down to take the offered breasts. Her moans of pleasure grew deeper, harder
She began to push up towards him with each thrust. Grinding her pelvis into him. Taking him as deep into her body as he could. He hooked his hands under her shoulders. Holding her tightly as he sucked on her breasts. Moving between them, licking them all over
Biting gently at the hard nipples. All the time continuing to pound his cock into her. Fucking her as hard as he could. She was crying out, wild cries of passion. Yes harder, fuck me harder babe.” She urged, “god you feel so good in me. So hard in my pussy.” She cried as he thrust in and out. Yes Siobhan oh god yes. Take it in you baby. In your hot pussy.” He hissed back as he pounded her hard
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
He felt her nails digging into his back. The sensation made him gasp and sent a wave of feeling through him. She pushed up harder, seemingly wanting him as far inside her as she could. Which he was happy to oblige with. Ramming in deep, feeling his cock buried fully inside her. Oh god babe, don’t stop please I’m going to…Ohmygodyessss.” She squealed sharply just before he felt her body tighten around him. Then she erupted into an orgasm. Squealing and gasping hard into his neck


The sensation of her cumming brought him to the edge of his own orgasm. God I’m going to cum.” He hissed to her. Not sure if he should pull out or what. Yes, yes cum in me.” Came her reply, answering him instantly. With a hard thrust into her he released his grip on himself. Grunting hard he came, pumping his cum inside her. Siobhan gave a deep hiss of pleasure and clung tighter to him. Squeezing her pussy around him, as if she wanted to pump every drop of cum out of him
Only when he had totally emptied himself into her did she release him. He slowly lowered her to the ground and staggered back. The pair of them moving shakily round to sit on the sofa. For a minute neither of them spoke. They just sat and took deep breaths
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
Then Siobhan turned to face him. If that was the main course it was well worth the build up.” She said with a smile. I know, that was…” Michael struggled to think of an appropriate word. Amazing, fantastic, wild, explosive.” Siobhan offered, Michael laughed. All of those things.” He smiled at her, then frowned remembering how he had cum in her. “I know it’s a bit late but I didn’t mean to cum in you.” He said to her, she shook her head. No problems, I’m covered there’s no chance of me getting pregnant.” She told him. “And if I remember I told you to cum in me.” Michael nodded. Begged is more like it.” This time she laughed then lent forwards to kiss him softly. After the two orgasms you just gave me any girl would be begging you cum in her.” She told him, then kissed him harder. Michael kissed her back. As he did his cock reacted, hardening fast. Siobhan noticed as she slid her hand down and wrapped her fingers around it
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
He hissed around their kiss. “Umm, does this mean there’s a chance for seconds.” She whispered to him. I think there might be.” He told her before kissing her hard. Firmly pushing his tongue into her mouth. Entwining it around hers, sucking her tongue into his mouth. She ran her hand up and down him softly. Bringing him to a full arousal. Then she broke away from the kiss and shifted off the sofa. She moved round to kneel in front of him
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Lowering her mouth down to kiss his cock. Then lick her tongue over it. Michael reached down to lift her head up. You don’t have to do that you know. I’d just be happy fucking you.” She smiled up at him. I know I don’t, but I want to. Unless you didn’t enjoy it earlier. Oh I enjoyed it, trust me. Well then sit back and enjoy it fully this time.” She told him. Yes mistress.” He said as he sank back into the sofa. She smiled up at him. Then lowered her mouth down onto his cock
Michael moaned softly as he felt her sliding her lips down him. She started slowly, moving gently down him. Sucking softly on his cock as her mouth moved up and down him. He moaned at the feel of her mouth on him. She curled her tongue around him, making him gasp. He saw the glint in her eyes as she heard him
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
Slowly her movements grew deeper. Sucking harder on him, drawing him deeper into her mouth. She lifted her head up, looking up at him. As she ran her tongue down his cock. Curling it around the base then licking back up the under side. Michael gave a long groan of pleasure
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
She took him in her mouth again and lowered her mouth down him. As before she took all of him into her mouth. Sucking hard on him as she pulled her mouth back up. Then she began to slide up and down him. Swallowing all of his cock into her mouth each time she sank down. Michael gasped hard arching his head at the pleasure. She was sucking hard on him each time she moved along him. Lowering her head right down him. He reached forwards to wrap his fingers in her hair
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
Gasping as her movement grew faster. She sank down on him, taking him deeper into her mouth. This time he knew he could feel the head of his cock brushing against the back of her throat. Then she went further, sliding down until her lips were pressed against his groin. He felt his cock sliding into her throat


She held herself still before moving back up. Then dropping back down him again. Taking him deep into her throat. Michael gasped unable to believe what she was doing. As she increased her speed. Swallowing him totally each time she sank down
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Her lips sliding along him. The sensations flowing through him were exquisite. Pleasure swept through him in waves. Breaking against his resolve. He knew which would win, and soon. As her movements grew harder and faster he felt his will crumbling. God Siobhan, you’re going to make me cum.” He warned as he felt himself on the verge of his orgasm


She kept up her movements. Sliding right down him, taking him deep into her throat. He groaned as he felt all his control shatter. “Yes, babe cumming.” He grunted as his balls tightened. Siobhan dropped her mouth right down him taking him to the back of her throat. With a series of sharp grunts he came. Pumping his cum into her mouth
Her felt her clamp her lips around his cock. Letting him fill her mouth with his cum. Holding him still until he had emptied himself. Then she pulled away and gave a deliberate swallow. She licked her lips to catch any remaining cum


Smiling lustfully as she did. Umm, very nice.” She said, “I take it that it was as nice for you. Better, that was amazing.” He told her as he pulled her up to him. He kissed her hard reaching down to rub at her pussy. Siobhan moaned as he ran his fingers along her flesh. She reached down to wrap her fingers around his cock. Still hard, you want more.” She whispered, he nodded. I want to feel you around me again.” Siobhan smiled her eyes flashing with lust. That’s good because I want to feel you deep in my pussy again.” She told him as she positioned herself on his lap. Slowly she lowered herself down onto him. Sliding her pussy down him until he was buried completely inside her. As she did she gave a long shuddering sigh
“Oh yes that feels good.” She murmured before sliding back up him. You feel so good around me.” He told her as she lowered herself back down onto him. Dropping down slowly until he was buried in her again. She began to ride him. Slowly at first, sliding up and down him. He watched her as she slid along him. Seeing the look of pleasure on her face. Seeing the way her body shuddered with each gasp of pleasure. Slowly her movements increased
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
Growing faster and harder. Sliding her pussy along him quicker. Each time dropping right down on him. Michael ran his hands along her thighs. Feeling the way her muscles rippled as she moved on him. Watching her body sliding up and down him. Taking in the appearance of her pale flesh as it flushed with her pleasure
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
He focused his attentions on her breasts. Watching the two small mounds lifting and falling in time with her movements. Seeing the slight pink flush in them. He ran his hands up to cover them. Cupping them and squeezing them firmly. Rubbing his fingers over her hard nipples. She gave a soft moan of pleasure. Holding her breasts still he leaned forwards to take on his in mouth
Siobhan gave a sharp hiss of pleasure as he sucked on the breast. He drew it into his mouth. Sucking hard on it. Licking his tongue all over it. Then moved to repeat the process with her other breast. Before biting on the nipple
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
Sucking on it and flicking his tongue over it. Her gasps of feeling showed her pleasure at his actions. He moved to do the same with the other nipple. Moving between then, licking and sucking firmly on each nipple. Siobhan moaned loudly and he felt her movements on him increase again. Until she was riding him hard. Dropping down onto him, taking his cock deep in her pussy. Now it was his turn to moan at the sensations she was causing
The way her pussy rippled down him. His body shuddering as she dropped down on him. He sank back into the sofa. Simply enjoying the feel of her riding him. Her face was screwed up with pleasure. Her eyes tightly closed, her mouth open gasping deeply. He slid his hands down to her hips. Wrapping them around her and thrusting up into her as she sank down on him
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
She gasped and her eyes shot wide apart. He thrust up into her each time she sank down. Ramming himself even further into her body. Feeling the way her body jolted with each thrust. Her moans grew louder, shriller. She lent back, arching herself away from him as she rode him. He reached between her thighs and began to rub at her clit. Oh fuck you,” she gasped as he rubbed at her. “Oh god yes, fuck yes babe


I’m cumming babe I’m cumming.” She squealed as her body exploded. He gripped her tightly as she rocked on him. Squealing as her orgasm rolled through her body. Gripping her waist tightly he twisted round. Dropping her onto the sofa


Then he began to ram into her hard. Slamming in with all his strength. UNN FUCK BABE.” She cried out with the first thrust. Her hands clawing at the sofa. He gritted his teeth and pounded into her. Fucking her hard and fast. Ramming repeatedly into her body


Slamming his cock deep inside her pussy. Her body rocked with each impact. Her breasts jolting hard. He reached up to grab one breast. Pawing roughly at it as he fucked her. Yes, Michael yes. Oh fuck my pussy hard. Yes fuck it oh god.” Siobhan cried her body writhing on the sofa. She squealed loudly arching upwards sharply
REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR

redhead lingerie outdoor

ENTER TO REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR
“OH fuck again, god cumming.” She gasped arching her head back. He rammed into her as her second orgasm made her pussy tighten around him. Siobhan, yes, fuck going to cum. Unn god Siobhan.” He cried as the sensation slammed into him. Burying his cock deep into her pussy he exploded inside her. Pumping his cum into her. She cried out in pleasure, riding her own orgasm even as she felt his cumming inside her. The two of them stayed locked together, ridge until their orgasms died. Then she sank into the sofa


Michael collapsing on top of her. For a minute all they did was hold each other. Then Michael sat up onto his knees. Siobhan looked up at him. You really wanted me didn’t you.” She said. Yes, for a while now I’ve wanted you.” She smiled up at him. I knew that, we all did. I’m just glad you enjoyed it. God yes, even if we never made it to the bedroom. We might get there next time.” He looked down at her in surprise and hope. Next time? Yes, I’m assuming you want to take me out tonight


After we can come back her and see if we make it to the bedroom. That sounds like a great idea.” He said, because it did.



REDHEAD LINGERIE OUTDOOR redhead lingerie outdoor

redhead lingerie outdoor, anal dildoes, asian couples fuck, horny interracial anal, chubby girl with a big tits, pov swallow threesome, brunette nurse big tits, black tranny cum shots,
Related posts: japan mature

.. 0 comments
STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN
11:41, 2011-Dec-26

Stockings solo asian. Alexa had a tight, curvy body that sported D-cup breasts and a round, firm sexy ass. Her eyes were ocean blue and her skin was tan, making her almost angelic-looking in certain poses. She had a insane sexual appetite. She literally had no control. Since high school she had developed the art of the hand job and now that she was in college, she was becoming a college blow job princess. She had many boyfriends. Many of the guys she went out with on a regular basis. She's done almost everything

STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN

stockings solo asian

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN
She's had guys cum on her face, her tits, her stomach, her back, on her ass, on her pussy, in her mouth, and just about everywhere imaginable. She'd never been in a threesome, however. It was her ultimate fantasy to get used by two guys. On this particular mid-Fall day she was wearing a sexy miniskirt. She wore heels and a white t-shirt that was great for showing off her dreamy curves. Almost every guy she passed did a double take and looked back at her. Every time one of them lustfully eyed her ass and tits she got so wet she had to resist the urge run back to her apartment and masturbate. Eventually she couldn't take it and went into an unused bathroom on the fourth floor of the library and started masturbating. She fantasized about being at a college party and getting fucked by multiple men in front of everyone. The girls would wish they could be more like her, as the guys came in her mouth and shoved their big dicks in her tiny ass and pussy


She imagined huge college boy cocks while having cum splattered all over her tits. Then, when she'd satisfied every single guy at the party and was walking home, she fantasized that every guy who saw her would bend her over a fence or stand her up against a wall and fuck her. This last thought was so arousing that she came and moaned extremely loudly, not caring if anyone outside could hear. She squirted onto the toilet and bathroom floor. Feeling relieved, she cleaned herself up and began to exit the large library. As she did so she noticed a xeroxed florescent pink sheet with the words "Party in Heaven & Hell" on it. It was a party flier. The party was being hosted by the Sigma Chi's, a popular frat on campus
STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN

stockings solo asian

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN
The party was to begin at 8:00 pm tonight and last until everyone passed out. The Sigma Chi's had also hosted a "Wild Science" party last semester where everyone wore lab coats and nothing else and drank booze from test tubes and beakers. The party had quickly degenerated into a massive orgy with guys and girls fucking everywhere in the frat house. Alexa herself hadn't been, but she'd seen plenty of the video footage taken by her friends who'd gone. She grabbed the flier and put it into her backpack. Should she go? It wasn't difficult to decide. For Alexa, sexual adventure and fulfillment made her feel more alive than anything else
STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN

stockings solo asian

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN
She wanted to get a good fucking. She wanted to be aroused by and turn on as many people as possible. She would take her roommate, Jenna with her. Jenna had been a very close friend in high school and knew all of Alexa's secrets. Jenna was also completely horny and was always going to the frat parties in order to scam with the guys. Jenna loved sex and loved threesomes. It was Jenna's descriptions of sex with two guys that made Alexa fantasize about doing it too. As they walked across campus Alexa thought about what she would do first. She would get a drink
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She loved anything with Vodka. She decided that since this was a party with the theme of “Heaven & Hell”, that there was sure t be jungle juice somewhere. She would drink jungle juice to loosen up and wait for things to liven up. The nighttime air was cool as Alexa and Jenna walked briskly across campus. Her dress was sexy. It was a red knit polo dress that came down precisely halfway between her knees and thighs and was tight. It was not see through but left little to the imagination. Her shapely tits were 34-D's, she wore no bra and this knit dress clung to her tits and hung on her ass. She also wore brown heels that heightened her appearance and caused her ass to stick out more
STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN

stockings solo asian

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN
She wore sexy thong panties and her hair was made-up perfectly topped off with a stockings solo asian little red set of Devils Horns. Jenna was dressed as a slutty Nun. She wore a gray mini-toga with slits up each side and her curvy little ass showed when ever she would bend over. Jenna was blonde and trimmed her blonde pubic hair to a 1” stripe. She wore devil red panties. She had great C-cup tits and her nipples always seemed hard. Jenna wanted to get laid tonight. As they walked along, all the guys they came across stared at their bouncing titties. The more that her tits bounced, the more Alexa became aroused
One look at her beautiful face and smoking hot body and they completely disregarded whoever they were with. She knew that they all wanted her. One group of guys called out as they passed by. “Hey Hotties!, If you're looking for a party, it's in my pants!” Alexa and Jenna loved the attention. They soon made it to the frat house. It was 10:00 PM when she brunette babe teasing arrived and people were already drunk
STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN

stockings solo asian

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN
Bass-filled dance music were being blasted and people were freak-dancing, grinding, and playing drinking games with each other. The ratio of girls to guys was about even and almost everyone was dressed as a character from either heaven or hell. Many of the frat guys, living up to their eccentric behavior, were walking around in red boxers or white togas. The house president wore a Pope costume but the robe was so short that his dick could be seen peeking out from the bottom. Most of the girls wore either Devil or Angel costumes that accentuated their tits and sexy legs
The more boob or thigh a girl could show, the more popular she was. Alexa found this scene extremely arousing and felt her juices start to slowly drip down her leg. She took four shots of vodka in a row. Shortly after a guy came up to her and over the music said, "Alexa! What's up baby?, Damn, you girls are sure hot tonight! Alexa looked up as she attempted to recover from downing so much alcohol. It was John one of her steady oral sex-buddies. "Hey John!" she replied and gave him an enthusiastic hug
STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN

stockings solo asian

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN
“Sweet party!” she said. John laughed and gave her a grin. He was a nice guy. He was also very handsome. John was tall, skinny, and had a 6 inch penis. For Alexa, anything this was an ideal size. She liked being able to deep throat a guy and found that the guys with more than 9 inches caused her to gag. Alexa felt the alcohol warming her body and her pussy began to throb and was getting wet. Jenna was also pounding anything with tequila
She had already caught the eye of the Sigma Chi House President named David. She kept looking at his cock sticking out from under his Pope costume. David came over and symbolically offered his ring as he was doing his best to act like a Pope. Jenna grabbed his hand and put it on her boob and she reached under his robe and gave his cock a good jerking. David immediately became fully erect. Being a lightweight, Alexa was drunk already and wasted no time. She leaned forward and started making out with John passionately
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
He lifted up the back of her dress and grabbed her ass, exposing her to the 20 other people in the living room. "Holy Shit! Look at that fine ass!" some nerdy first year Pledge shouted and everyone turned and looked to see what was happening. "Show us some pussy!” some frat guy in a Nun's habit shouted. A general chorus erupted and everyone, male and female, was shouting for them to get dirty. Alexa responded by un-doing the rope belt on John's toga and whipped out is cock from the front hole in his boxers. It was raging hard and she wasted no time licking all over his massive purple head. Her head bobbed up and down as she sucked his cock fervently. As John groaned in pleasure, Alexa was bent over completely exposing her ass and panties under her red dress. As she did so, another muscular frat guy wearing nothing but stockings solo asian a set of devil's horns came up behind her and started rubbing her clit and pussy with one hand and sliding off her panties with the other. Everyone was screaming appreciatively and Alexa moaned loudly as she sucked off her friend John


Impatient at her speed, John grabbed her head and fucked her face like it was another pussy. "YES! FUCK HER!" someone shouted. Alexa didn't care. She wanted it too. She knew that all these people at the party were getting horny because of her and she knew these guys wanted to please her. The room was packed now. There must have been at least 100 people watching her. "Oh god I'm gonna cum!" John moaned and squirted a load of hot sperm into her mouth while the guy behind her fingered her pussy mercilessly
STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN

stockings solo asian

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN
The nerdy Pledge came up and, with a beer-coated finger, stuck his thumb deep into her ass. It felt so good that Alexa grunted with passion. John's load was huge, it was too much to handle. It dripped onto her chin and, with her head and body moving around, got smeared over her face. When he pulled out he had one more spurt to go and it landed on his leg
STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN

stockings solo asian

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN
Jenna saw it and bent over to lick the sperm from his leg. David the house President saw Jenna's fine ass and put his rock hard cock into Jenna's wet pussy. She whimpered as he entered her with his 10 inch cock. Jenna's eyes rolled toward the back of her head as he pounded his huge dick in and out stockings solo asian of her. John had already began to rub Jenna's tits through her angels costume
STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN

stockings solo asian

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN
She felt a wave of hot pussy juice begin to sprinkle out of her cunt in between the thrusts of David's cock. Alexa had began kissing another one of her regular boyfriends named Chris. He gropped her tit's and she loved it. He then shoved his dick into her mouth. The nerdy Pledge shoved his tiny cock into her pussy and started fucking her. He had never fucked a girl before and the crowd knew it as they started chanting wildly “Fuck the Pledge! Fuck the Pledge!” She was getting sandwiched in between two guys in front of a huge crowd and absolutely loving it. The Pledge was pounding her pussy as hard as he could. Alexa couldn't help herself. She came everywhere. Her whole body tightened and convulsed as she had the biggest orgasm she'd ever had in her entire life
STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN

stockings solo asian

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN
She squirted stream after stream out of her pussy and her clit was on fire. She moaned so loudly that Chris couldn't hold back his huge globs of cum as he unloaded it all over her face. Some of the younger guys came up to Alexa and took turns fondling her huge tits as they jacked themselves off. After David filled Jenna's pussy with cum two more guys stepped up and decided to double penetrate her. One got under her and filled her hot cunt while the other shoved his cock deep into her ass. Jenna loved being fucked up the ass ever since her freshman year when she began putting her vibrator in her own ass
She loved the sensation of two horny cocks pounding in and out of her. As Alexa gazed around the room she could see the others engaging in sex too. One nearby girl had crawled up on a nearby couch and shoved a guy's head onto her clit while she jerked off a second guy. She could see guys jerking themselves off as they watched her. This made Alexa even more hot. She loved to watch guys jacking themselves off and because she was making eye contact with them she began to shutter with her own climax. Some of the other girls were rubbing each others tits, others fingered themselves


Couples on the dance floor were fucking as they danced. The party had turned into an orgy of sex.
STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN

stockings solo asian

ENTER TO STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN

STOCKINGS SOLO ASIAN stockings solo asian

stockings solo asian, squirting friends, black tranny cum shots, girl getting it in the pussy, style sex position, anal amateur black, lick fuck pornstar, black dicks brunette,
Related posts: milf quicktime videos

.. 0 comments
NASTY REDHEAD
09:31, 2011-Dec-21

Nasty redhead. Cumming with Sis I became very curious about the female anatomy at a very young age. I had a brother that was 2 years older than me that I inherited the dirty magazines from but better yet, I also had a sister that was 5 years older than me that was really hot !! I'll call her Shelly. Now Shelly was cool and we hung out a lot. She was always very comfortable walking around the house in her panties and either a bra or tube top or something revealing, especially after she started growing boobies! I became obsessed with trying to see her naked boobs! Luckily I discovered a very convenient peephole in my closet with a perfect view of the whole bathroom. I remember the first evening she came from whereever and I watched her every move, and when I heard her say " I'm going to take a bath" I got hard just thinking about what I'm going to see! When I got to my spot, I wasn't disappointed! I waited about 5 minutes before she flew into the bathroom, locked the door, turned the water on to fill the tub , than , my favorite part!! She sat on the side of the bath tub and untied her sneakers, kicked them off, than took her socks off



Than , in what felt like slow motion, she unbuttoned her shirt and took it off and threw it on a pile. I never watched anything with more intensity! She reached behind her back and unsnapped her bra, and seconds later I was in my glory! She removed her bra and I was seeing my sisters real naked tits! It was so awesome! I had my dick out and stroked it as I watched her push her panties off. I watched her naked ass as she stepped into the tub and sat down. I shot my load on the floor and quietly made my way to my bed. I became obsessed with watching her take her clothes off an take baths. I started hanging out in her bedroom more and more , just enjoying seeing her walk around in her bra and panties. Many times I waited up for her to come home at night hoping for a glimpse of her getting naked. When she came in the room I pretended I was sleeping and she would just get in bed beside me in her bra and panties. I would wait until I knew she was asleep and try to feel her up. I would stick my hand down the back of her panties to rub her ass cheeks and than stick my hand in her bra to feel her nipple. One night I really did fall asleep and when I woke up she must have nasty redhead been really drunk and she was passed out laying next to me completely naked. I couldn't resist putting my mouth nasty redhead on her nasty redhead boob and lick her nipple
When I knew she was not gonna wake up II got bolder and put my hand between her legs and gently touched her pussy.When my fingers found her wet pussy I pushed my finger in her pussy deeper and she let out a soft moan. I started sucking her nipple and squeezed her boob and when I looked up to make sure she was still sleeping her eyes were open and looking at me! I was so embarrassed and said "I'm sorry" and rolled over away from her. She rolled towards me and whispered in my ear "that felt really good" as her hand reached for my underwear and she put her hand inside them and grabbed my dick. It felt so good and I got instantly hard as she whispered "do you mind if I play with it"? I mumbled "no, it feels good"! She said "take them off" as she helped me push them down. She whispered "suck my tit again"! I rolled back over and took her nipple in my mouth and sucked it while she jerked me off. I told her "I'm gonna cum" and she pointed my dick at her tits and I shot my cum all over her tits and belly. She rubbed some of my cum with her finger and looked in my eyes and licked it off her finger. She whispered "that was nice" and kissed me on the lips and got out of bed and went in her bathroom. The next morning I woke up and she was sleeping with her bra and panties back on. I quietly got out of bed and went in the bathroom to take a bath
CLUBTUG.COM
I filled the tub and got in. I kept thinking about the night before and got hard again. I lathered some soap on my hand and started rubbing my dick. Than there was a knock on the door, and Shelly asked "can I pee"? I covered my hard on with a wash rag and answered "come on in"! She walked in smiled at me saying "good morning" as she pulled her panties down and sat on the toilet and started peeing. She stood up and looked at my hand covering my hard dick. She kneeled next to the bathtub and whispered "do ya want me to make you cum , I'll jerk you off if you want me to"! I just shook my head "yes"! She got her hand soapy and grabbed my dick and started stroking it! She reached a hand behind her back and unsnapped her bra and let it fall , exposing her boobs to me. I stared at them and she smiled asking me " don'y ya wanna play with them"? I just reached for a tit and squeezed and fondled it as she jerked me off! It didn't take long before I came again. She washed her hand , told me "that was fun , I like making you cum! Then she leaned in to whisper in my ear " I can't wait to suck it and swallow your cum"! brunette practicing She just smiled and got up and left. I couldn't stop thinking about what she whispered, about wanting to suck my dick and let me cum in her mouth! That same evening I didn't want to seem too obviously desperate for my sister to suck my dick so I just casually hang out in the family room , on the sofa watching tv
NASTY REDHEAD

nasty redhead

ENTER TO NASTY REDHEAD
Shelly got home early and went right for a bath. It wasn't long before she came in the family room with a big bowl of popcorn asking "mind if I join ya"?! I said "of course not"! All she was wearing was a short robe , and I couldn't tell what was underneath! We shared the bowl of popcorn than she threw a pillow on my lap and layed down with her head on the pillow on my lap! We watched tv for a while before my parents got home, poked their head in and said their goodnights. Shelly pushed th pillow off my lap and laid her head on my lap , and I was wearing shorts with no underwear! There was only a thin piece of pajama short material between my dick and her cheek! I could not help becoming erect , and as she felt my dick harden against her face she moved her hand up my thigh and started rubbing my dick over my shorts. Than it became incredibly hot! Her mouth was right above my waistband and she pulled my shorts down just enough for the head of my dick to slip out right in front of her mouth. Than I felt her tongue lick the head of my dick.Her other hand was playing with my balls and before I knew it she was licking the head of my dick, down the shaft, and she did give my balls a god lick! Before I knew it, she was giving me an awesome blowjob and I was getting very close to shooting my cum in her mouth!! She bobbed her face on my cock , taking a lot of my dick in her mouth ! I'm pretty sure the head of my dick was hitting the back of her throat! It was amazing! She just sucked my dick wild until I said " I'm gonna cum"! She rolled off the sofa and kneeled on the floor between my legs , put her open mouth in front of my pre=cumming cock with her tongue hanging out to catch my orgasm on her taste buds. I must explain how I wasn't as calm and cool as I'm portraying myself in my little story here ! I was like a scared little school girl , who was really enjoying the amazing sexual experience, I was very afraid someone would catch us and we'd be considered freaks forever! But looking down at my dick an inch from her mouth, with her tongue out, knowing my cum is going to sqirt right in her mouth, and than that's exactly what happed , I become very comfortable with being a freak! Looking in her eyes as my cum puddled on her tongue and dripped off her lips was amazing! She acted like she loved the flavor of my jizz , licking her lips, and she stuck her tongue out to show me how much of my cum she was swallowing!
NASTY REDHEAD

nasty redhead

ENTER TO NASTY REDHEAD

NASTY REDHEAD nasty redhead

nasty redhead, hot blondes lesbians, he get shave by her, gets it hard sex, sex and straight sex, black sex japan, these girls get whatever they want, hairy horny teen,
Related posts: amature swinger tubes

.. 0 comments
GETTIN HEAD
20:29, 2011-Dec-17

Gettin head. I rang Daniela the next day and told her. She sounded happy but stressed at the same time. I was warned to watch out, about sex with strangers with no protection. Deep down, I knew of the hazards; but when I’m caught in moment I don’t think with my head, sometimes. Daniela mentioned she will be interstate for 6 more weeks. My ass was sore and my back ached, so I spent the day in bed. I walked like I was 100 and remembered thinking thoughts of; I’m not doing this again. It was Sunday before I went outside and was still ginger and tender, but by Monday I was just stiff in the lower back. I told my work colleagues I played golf, I think they bought it. Monday night after I came home from work, I went to physio and when I returned; Max was waiting for me. He gave me an order and told me, he had pimped me out to a bunch of guys at one of his pubs on Wednesday night. I didn’t want too, but I knew not to cross Max either. So I was told to wear black lingerie underwear, suspenders and black stockings; black tight fitting skirt with a white blouse. Also 3”inch high heels and a black business jacket; make up and my hair tied in pig tails. I looked like a sexy cross dressing secretary. * All day at work, I was anxious and quiet; they must have suspected something was up but said nothing. I got dolled up and dressed and just as nightfall was beginning, left for my rendezvous; by now my neighbours had just used to me dressing like a whore around nightfall. There were about 3 cars in the pub’s car park, and there was a colourful neon light on. CLOSED PRIVATE FUNCTION My heart stopped as I say it and I paused before entering the door, at 9pm. I pushed the door open and entered, and sat at the bar and ordered a glass of red wine. $7.50, love.” Bar tender said. As I was sipping my wine, I felt my cock twitch a little; from anticipation. You must be Max’s girl for tonight.” A guy sat down next to me said. He was about 6-2, 150 pounds and had a day growth on his face. Putting his hand on my thigh, made my cock twitch some more; and grow when he put his hand on my growing bulge in my skirt. Ready?” he said, I looked at him puzzled. I nervously nodded, and he grabbed my hand roughly and led me to another door. I scurried on my high heels, the guys at the bar, just turned and looked. One in particular, stared at me and at the small bulge appearing in the front of my skirt. I was red with embarrassment, as my hard on was growing. We went there that room and into the beer garden outside. It had some bikie gang graffiti on the walls. I attempted to say something but was slapped across the face, which made stagger on my heels. Ow Fuck.” I said, and got slapped again; making me staggers against a wall. At that point he grabbed me by the throat. Time to start, Max’s fucking slut!” he growled, spray spit as he did. He grabbed me by my long dark hair, and forced me on to my knees. Ow, stop.” I said. Shut the fuck up, slut.” He growled at me and unzipped his jeans. Suck.” He said, as his cock of say 7”inches slapped my face. I looked around first, I saw CCTV cameras; but no came and he forced my head to take his cock. It was glistening already with precum, and it smelted bad; like it hadn’t been cleaned in awhile. I hesitantly opened up and took it inside my mouth. On my knees my skirt had moved above my hips, exposing my suspenders and black knickers. My stockings were torn at the knees, I was trembling; and know gagging on his cock. Suck it my whore.” He moaned. My eyes looked around as I sucked, like the cock slut I have become. He pulled my head up by the roots and lifted me off the ground a little; and laughed out. Look at you, you love it’ don’t you?” He said laughing. Then I realised why, I had a raging hard-on that was straining to break free of my tight knickers. She’s ready.” He called out. To my surprise, 4 biker guys walked in as; the guy I was sucking off left. My knickers were removed, and a guy sat in a chair and I was brought to him. He pulled his pants down and lowered his boxers in front of me; freeing his cock. I lowered myself down to take his cock in my mouth. Slowly working my mouth from gettin head the tip of his cock to his balls, saliva dribbled down to his large balls. While I work on his cock, one of the other guys spanked my butt. You like that.” He asked, and I nodded. I was going with the flow as they weren’t violent like the other guy was. He rubs my bare ass, before pulling my skirt further up; and spanks my ass again. I was offered up the other two biker’s cocks to stroke while the others did what they wanted. Stroking the cocks while, slowly sucking cock; made me so hard. One of the two had a big cock, but not as big as Mike’s. I was present the big cock to suck on and I was gagging at with 6”inches inside my mouth. You like gagging, don’t you? Our Sissy whore.” I nodded. The other guy wasn’t big, as I switched between the three cocks in front of me and sucked his small cock for a while; as the others stroked theirs. They all whispered something, I don’t know what; but I ended up lying on my back on top of their jackets on BBQ table. They started to strip me of my jacket and blouse, and began biting me. The three I was sucking off before returned to my head, and I continued to suck them off; in rotations of 30 seconds. The fourth guy lubed up his cock and slowly fingered my sissy asshole. I moaned as he did this, but continued sucking sloppy saliva coated cock; in my gay mouth. When he finally forced his cock inside, it felt electric; I bucked my hips forward and forcing him deep in my sissy ass. I wrapped my legs around his back as he fucked my sissy blondy girl masturbation ass, while the other bikers jacked off near my face. Until I felt the guy in my ass twitch and coat my insides with cum. He pulled out, then the guy with the short cock fucked me; although he was thicker but I felt ripped off as he couldn’t penetrate deep enough. I felt him twitch then he was done too. Now it was the first guys turn and he fucked me hard and deep, making me almost cum. There was precum dribble and oozing from the head of my cock, and down my shaft and onto my chest. Before he cum inside me, I had already ejaculated on my chest; god it felt good and it made my asshole clamp around his cock. He grunted at this, but kept on slamming into the deep walls of my sissy hole. My feelings were over the top. I had forgotten about the next guy, as my mouth was feed cock; once they had cum in me. Oh god and oh good, he was so big; maybe at least 9”inches but very thick. I grimaced as he inched in and bottomed out inside. Taking a deep breath as he entered and exhaling as he bottomed out, I let out sigh of relief. The other bikers snickered at this. He hurt at first, but by the time he had cum; I had cum once again. My ass was filled with biker cum, as I lay back down catching my breath. The other bikers, jacked off and cum on my face; I opened my mouth trying to catch some of it. They dressed and left me there, cum faced, ass drenched and gaping. I touched my soppy cock and my tender ass, before Max walked in. He video’s the whole night, and now I had to do as he said or distribute gettin head the video to employers and family members. I tried dressing as best I could and returned home at about 2am, and ran a bath; before going to sleep for 3 gettin head hours before work.




GETTIN HEAD gettin head

gettin head, toys and fucked ass, silvia saint anal, big tits vaginal sex caucasian couple masturbation, college bimbos, josh and van, girl gets sperm, masturbate lesbian, car pick up, vaginal public,
Related posts: milf mommy movies

.. 0 comments
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
13:59, 2011-Dec-14

Blonde pierced milf masturbate. Part 4 I liked Paul and Rachel just fine, don’t get me wrong, but I longed to fuck their dog-- the big, beautiful male German Shepherd named Bowser. As I left their house with the sexy vision of Rachel knotted to the beast imprinted on my mind, my pussy throbbed with the excitement of fucking their dog. My thoughts became consumed by the desire of fucking it. I had to tell my husband Tom of my true feelings as well as the invite from our sexy neighbors’ to spend the weekend with them. Not knowing his thoughts on bestiality, I knew I needed to be tactful. I decided to tell Tom later that night in bed, after we put our daughter Joy to sleep. Paul had just finished plowing into me doggy style and depositing his seed deep in my womb. I rubbed my cum-filled cunt as he laid on his back, cock deflating, and told him about the sexy neighbors and their invite for us to come play with them. Oh yeah?” said Tom, a look of interest on his handsome, chiseled face. Yeah, they’re really hot, both of them

And Rachel told me about her teenage niece coming to play with them often Oh yeahhhhh?” Tom said again, raising his eyebrows with increasing interest. Yeah, she said the niece was probably gonna come visit this weekend… she wants us to also come over this weekend. That sounds great, honey,” said Tom with a smile. Rachel mentioned the niece is pretty sexual…” I knew Tom would be interested in the young girl, as he and I had been fucking around off and on since I was in high school. I continued after taking a deep breath, “Rachel said the girl even loves to fuck their dog, a big German Shepherd…” I waited for my husband’s reaction. To my delight, it looked like his cock jumped a little. Really?” said Tom, with genuine interest. I was elated-- he didn’t seem freaked out at all! Yeah,” I went on, excitedly. “I watched the dog fuck Rachel the other day, it was incredibly hot. No way!” Tom was really interested, I could see his cock twinge again. I was getting very turned on by the thought of my sexy husband joining in on the dog sex experience I was craving. Yeah, she took the knot, sperm, and all!” I said, rubbing my pussy harder as I thought of the sexy brunette getting banged hard by the beast. Wow, that sounds incredible, I’d love to see that,” said Tom. My heart soared; I loved him even more knowing he wanted to see the neighbor get dog-fucked. Tom,” I said with a little hesitation, “I was thinking I wanted to get fucked by the dog, too…” I waited again for his reaction, holding my breath. That sounds awesome, Marissa!” he said enthusiastically. “I’d love to see you get fucked by a dog, too!” My heart pounded in relief and I rubbed my pussy harder and moaned


Tom got down on his knees and started to eat my aroused pussy. I cried out and came without him even penetrating me, I was so horny with thoughts of dog fucking. Tom’s dick was almost completely hard again, as he said to me, “Yeah, I’ve heard a few stories from some of my friends about their girlfriends fucking dogs. I hear it’s great. The stories I’ve heard were all so fucking hot,” said Tom with a grin, raising his cock head to my waiting pussy while I laid on my back. Tom reached down and grabbed my breasts as he pounded his thick cock deep inside of me with one stroke. I moaned out with pleasure as he pounded me slowly and then picked up his pace. It didn’t take too long for me to cum again, creaming his dick with my juices
CLUBTUG.COM
I heard his cock squelching around my sopping cunt with each thrust. Yeah, Marissa,” said Tom as he pounded me. “You’re gonna make a great dog slut,” His chest became slick with sweat, muscles tight, pubic hair grinding hard against my bald cunt. He slammed harder into me and stayed there, prick stabbing deep into my womb, making me cum again as I grinded on his stiff rod. Grunting, he came inside me while I was cumming, his spewing cock making my orgasm more intense. I cried out loudly as my pussy throbbed around his pulsating meat. He pulled out of me, his spent cock dripping fuck juices which I eagerly cleaned off with my tongue
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I was pretty sure we both orgasmed together while each having our own sexy thoughts of me getting fucked like a bitch by a German Shepherd. Part 5 - Here Cometh the Knot I was incredibly horny all week with excitement at the prospect of bringing my husband to fuck around with the neighbors that weekend. On Saturday afternoon, I spent extra time prettying myself up, taking care to apply some subtle makeup and making sure my pussy mound and legs were perfectly smooth. Tom was excited, too, at the thought of his young, pretty wife getting knotted by a big dog. I decided to wear a thin, short, floral dress and no panties for easiest access possible. In the evening, we left Joy with the nanny and went over to Paul and Rachel’s for dinner. I brought a little “overnight” bag with me with some toiletries and things like lube, socks, and a few of my favorite dildos and vibrators. Rachel opened the door a few moments after we rang the bell, clad in a simple, long black dress that clung close to her shapely curves


Her big breasts heaved out of the dress, her cleavage making me and Tom lick our lips. She wore no bra, and we could see hard nipples beneath the fabric of her dress. Paul came into the living room to greet us and I introduced Tom as my sexy husband. Tom and I exchanged heated glances when Rachel said that her young niece Sara and her new boyfriend were coming over later. In the meantime, the dogs were running around out in the fenced in backyard while dinner was finishing on the stove. Our hosts made us a delectable pasta dish along with some oysters to enjoy. Dessert was a delicious chocolate cake that Rachel made herself “while naked in the kitchen,” she said. Soft music played throughout our meal, and the lights glowed softly over the long, wooden dining room table. Their young son was off at his grandparents’ house for the night. After dessert we enjoyed several mixed drinks while flirting with each other heavily. Rachel swiped her hand against Tom’s crotch or my breasts at every opportunity


She was getting more intoxicated and horny as the minutes went by. After refreshing our drinks again, Rachel sat in Paul’s lap while we all conversed lightheartedly. Paul didn’t conceal his growing excitement at having his sexy wife on top of him, her breasts heaving out of her dress. We could see him grind his hips into her while she bounced a little on his lap. Her breasts heaved out more and more with each bounce until her nipples were almost exposed. I held my breath when I saw Rachel bend over the dining room table, her husband unzipping his pants and pulling his uncut meat out and rubbing it to make it even harder. Her eyes met mind, and I could see she was delirious with lust. It wasn’t long before Rachel’s dress was pulled up and her husband was raising his cock to her waiting pussy while Tom and I watched, ourselves becoming aroused. Rachel let her dress straps fall so her tits could finally be free, and they bounced as she grinded on Tom’s cock


He squeezed them hard while he thrust himself deep inside her. I went up and started licking her delicious exposed nipples, feeling each one harden in my mouth as my tongue roamed over the sensitive skin. She moaned as she rode her husband’s cock. Paul began slamming into her ass with force, making her grunt, tits swinging wildly. Aroused, I walked over to my husband, noticing a huge bulge in his pants. I laid back on the dining room table, pulling my dress up and letting him eat my pussy as he was seated at the table. I could see Paul and Rachel fucking behind me on the other side of the table
Rachel was squeezing her nipples, watching me get eaten out by my husband. Tom eagerly ate my cunt, inserting a couple fingers into my wet hole, making me cry out as I grinded against his face. He licked my clit harder and faster, and I cried out that I was cumming. Paul, who was fucking Rachel and watching me get orally devoured, soon yelled that he was also cumming, and jammed his prick up inside his wife as hard as he could to release his sperm inside her. I got up off the table and walked over to clean Paul’s fat cock of his cum and his sexy wife’s cunt juices while Rachel walked over and began to service Tom. His cock was hard as steel by now, bulging painfully in his jeans. She slowly unzipped him and gently reached in and stroked his cock through his silky boxers. Then she lifted his shirt and helped him pull it over his head, exposing his muscular chest and stomach which she caressed with her manicured fingers. I laid back on the table again and this time let Paul eat my cunt out while watching Rachel play with Tom. Tom ran his fingers through her thick, dark hair and moaned at her fingers as they trailed lightly over his hard body and down to his crotch again. They kissed passionately while she squeezed his crotch and began pulling his pants and boxers down


Rachel got on her back on the table, her head at the edge of the table near Tom’s lap, and they began a sexy sixty-nine. Tom was cleaning Paul’s cum right out of her wet cunt as she choked and sputtered on his cock, burying her nose in his pubes while he fucked her throat. It was hot to watch, and I came as Paul licked and sucked on my pussy. After I came, I walked over to Tom and Rachel and got on top of Rachel as she laid on her back on the table. Tom, so aroused and in need of sticking his dick into a pussy, got up and began alternating fucking my pussy and Rachel’s as she and I French kissed passionately. Paul was beginning to get hard again as he watched Tom alternately fucking his wife and me on the big table


I opened my mouth for Paul’s dick when he walked over to me and Rachel and stuck his cock to our lips. She and I both sucked on his cock and balls while Tom slipped in and out of our pussy holes. Paul groaned as his cock was sucked by two sexy women. He was so aroused by our dick sucking efforts that his cockhead was shiny and purple. Behind me I felt Tom slam into me hard and exclaim that he was cumming, and I felt his cockhead erupt jets of sperm inside me. I got off of Rachel and let Paul pound into her with his eager prick while she was on her back on the table. Just then, as Rachel was getting fucked on the table, the doorbell rang. I jumped, but Rachel breathlessly said in between moans that it was probably just her niece and asked me to get the door. Paul didn’t stop fucking her
I straightened my dress and walked to the door and greeted a short, slim, very young looking blond girl in a tank top and athletic shorts and her very tall, much older looking black boyfriend, dressed in basketball shorts and a wife-beater tank top. My mouth dropped opened slightly at the sight of a gigantic panting Great Dane at the end of a leash held by the boyfriend. The beast stared up at me inquisitively, looking to be almost the size of a small horse. Hi, I’m Sara,” said the young girl quietly, in a sweet voice. “This is Joe, my boyfriend. This is Joe’s dog, Spike. Don’t let the name fool you, he’s really friendly-- especially with women,” Sara laughed. I introduced myself and let her in. Moans could be heard from the dining room
“Oh, that’s typical of Aunt Rachel, always fucking something,” laughed Sara. Her boyfriend chuckled, too. They walked towards the dining room where Rachel was being fucked hard by Paul on the table, the dog trotting calmly alongside his master, my eyes fixed on the beast’s huge swinging balls. Hi Sara,” grunted Paul. Sara introduced her boyfriend Joe to the group as Paul continued fucking Rachel on the table. Guess what Aunt Rachel? Joe and I have started fucking!” said Sara with a laugh. Rachel cried out from under Paul and cheered. That’s great, honey!” moaned Rachel in between thrusts. This is Joe’s dog, Spike-- he’s an amazing fuck, we brought him along so you can try him. He should get along pretty well with your dogs, he’s really friendly and calm. Ohhh, great! I can’t wait, he’s huge!” moaned Rachel as her husband slowly penetrated her. Yeah, the dog’s fantastic-- and Joe’s a great fuck, too! He’s encouraging me to fuck as many guys as I can so I can really learn to enjoy human sex
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
Lately I’ve really been enjoying his fellow basketball players on our high school team,” Sara said nonchalantly. What made you decide to start fucking guys now instead of dogs?” asked Paul with a grunt, his eyes hungrily roving over his niece’s petite body while he slowly pushed his cock in and out of Rachel. I could tell he was hoping the girl would give him a go at some point tonight. Eh, well, I thought I might as well finally give men a try!” she giggled. “I’ve been fucking dogs for years now in my pussy and asshole-- since I was around 12yrs old. My main concern with men is getting pregnant. I’m willing to take my chances now. I started fucking Joe ‘cause I noticed him walking in the park with this huge Great Dane here-- I was more interested in the dog than Joe!” she patted the dog as it looked up intently at her


It was a beautiful, huge grey beast. My pussy ached with longing as I looked down at the creature’s already pulsing sheath. Sara continued, “Then I started fucking them both, which has been great, both Joe and Spike have enormous cocks. Men aren’t so bad. I’ve only fucked a dozen or so guys since I started fucking Joe at the beginning of the month-- I’m gonna give Uncle Paul a try soon!” she laughed. “And you’re a pretty sexy gentleman, too. Maybe I can give you a try, too,” she said suggestively to Tom while grazing his cock with her small hand
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
“It’s fun learning all the different ways men like to fuck,” she laughed. Paul groaned and shuddered at the thought of his niece’s young cunt while slowly fucking his wife in front of everybody. Sara walked to the backdoor and let the dogs in after she fixed herself a drink. My heart fluttered. The dogs, Bowser and Peaches, ran in excitedly and sniffed all around Sara. After greeting Sara, the dogs sniffed around the bunch of us, checking out the strangers and checking out Joe’s big dog, Spike. The animals harmoniously sniffed at each other in greeting, and all were panting and happily lolling about in no time
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
I petted Bowser on his big head and shuddered while I envisioned him jumping up to fuck me, pressing his prick into my cunt to grow and spew his dog cum deep within me. He left my side and went back to Sara. She giggled as he pressed his nose into her crotch, and spread her legs a little for him to better sniff her. You like that cunt, boy? It’s ready for you. Been thinking of you all day,” said Sara, with a huge smile. She led the dogs off into the living room, and Joe followed. Tom and I watched as Paul finished inside of Rachel’s cunt. As he withdrew his cock we could see drips of his cum ooze from her pussy lips


She reached down, wiping the cum dripping from her pussy with a finger and sucked it off. Man, I hope I can finally fuck your niece, Rachel. She’s been such a man-cock tease for so long…” said Paul. Rachel smiled and kissed him. I knew Tom wouldn’t mind fucking the young, sexy blond, either. We walked into the dining room where Joe and Sara were already naked and sixty-nineing comfortably on the couch while the dogs sat watching intently from the floor. Joe was licking Sara’s cunt as it gyrated in his face; meanwhile Sara was licking Joe’s enormous erection. His cock was bigger than most, at least 10” long and very thick


She couldn’t get more than the tip in her mouth. Joe vigorously ate her pussy, making her scream and moan. The young blond was getting flushed already. Meanwhile, Joe’s dog Spike was excited to meet Rachel and Paul’s female German Shepherd, Peaches. He had begun playfully jumping up on her back. He’d jump off her and sniff around her cunt and then lick her
She backed up into his snout with her hungry cunt while he licked her some more until she would break free and run around him playfully. Spike began jumping on her back, humping at her, and we could see his pink prick start poking from his sheath while he happily panted and fruitlessly humped her leg. Rachel called Peaches and Bowser away and put them in separate bedrooms. She emerged from the bedrooms with a pair of socks-- it looked like Rachel was going to try Spike for herself. Spike sat on the floor calmly while Paul slipped some socks on the beast’s big front paws. Rachel smiled as she held up a pair of knee pads. She laughed, saying she’d gotten pretty bad rug burn on her knees from fucking Bowser hard earlier in the week, and she was trying to protect herself this time
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
We all watched in lust as she stripped out of her slinky black dress, suddenly naked-- her beautiful, petite tan body standing before us. A small dark patch of trimmed hair shimmered above her deliciously moist slit. She put a plush blanket on the floor and sat down, calling Spike over to her. Happily, the Great Dane obliged, and she rubbed his big head and caressed his large, muscular body. Rachel was so petite, and the animal looked so big in comparison. He was gentle, though, letting Rachel caress him everywhere, down to his belly. Everybody watched as she rubbed his sheath, coaxing his prick head to emerge again. We could see the pink nub begin to emerge as the dog nuzzled her breast
She cried out at it’s cool nose, and let it lick out at her nipple. She shivered with excitement and lust, continuing to stimulate the huge beast. The dog was humping her hand in no time, and she soon got on all fours so she could take the beast’s huge cock. Paul slapped Rachel’s ass a couple times before helping the big dog get into place behind her. The animal draped his huge body over Rachel, pushing her down close to the ground. Paul helped the dog get better in position over his wife. Spike’s prick head humped excitedly at her ass cheeks while Rachel giggled
I couldn’t help but rub by pussy as I watched the extremely sexy, depraved sight before me. The huge beast was getting into position to stuff its prick inside its waiting human bitch. Spike’s front paws wrapped tightly around Rachel’s small waist and he rested his massive head on her shoulder, hips thrusting into her. Paul guided the prick to its warm, wet destination in between Rachel’s slick cuntlips. Once there, the beast began rapidly humping its prick into Rachel, its cock growing with each thrust while Rachel moaned. She exclaimed that the big dog’s cock was growing fast inside of her
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
The dog was powerful, and thrust into her hard and steady. Spike was not quite as fast as the German Shepherd, but he was still intense. His head rested on Rachel’s shoulder while his entire body covered her back, his front paws tightly wrapped blonde pierced milf masturbate around her belly while he humped her with his large prick. Everyone was watching the sexy, petite brunette get pounded by the Great Dane, everyone jacking cocks or rubbing pussies. Rachel was crying out that the prick was reaching deep inside of her womb now


“Oh fuck,” she cried, “his prick is getting fucking huge! How long is his cock, Joe?” asked Rachel. Her pussy looked like it was bulging now. Usually about 10” or so, I’d say,” said Joe. Rachel moaned loudly. Oh, he feels incredible, this is amazing!” Rachel cried breathlessly. The animal’s massive balls swung at her cunt while his prick delved deep inside her. Both Rachel and the dog were breathing hard with the intense fucking. “Oh yes, he’s spurting his cum now, oh yeah, ohhhhhh!! Fuck, it’s so hot! His knot is growing, arghhhhhh it’s huge! His cock is massive! He’s spurting directly into my womb, coating my insides with his hot cum. Oh yeah, oh yeah, fuck me doggy! Fuck! Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Yes, his knot, oh my God, it feels like a fucking grapefruit in my cunt! Yes, yes, yes! Oh, here I cum, make me cum like a fucking dog slut, yesssss!” screamed Rachel. Everyone in the room was incredibly aroused by the dog sex


I watched as Joe sat up and Sara sat on his lap facing away from him. She squatted on top of him, placing his cock to her bald pussy and began riding him on the couch while her aunt was on her hands and knees, knotted like a bitch. Paul walked up to Sara and started licking and sucking her tits as Joe fucked her. I walked up to Rachel who was beaming and sweaty, tied to the huge panting dog. “Oh fuck, you gotta try this dog, Marissa!“ Rachel said to me. I shuddered at the thought and kissed her passionately while she was stuck to the animal, and she moaned in my mouth
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
Meanwhile Sara was enjoying Joe’s prick, moaning and gyrating on his cock. Tom smiled, his cock erect and hard as steel, and walked over to the couch and started sucking on Sara’s left tit while Paul sucked the right one. She moaned with all the male attention. Her breasts were small, probably B cups, and her body was very slender and tight. The black cock in Sara’s pussy contrasted greatly with her smooth white skin. Her pussy looked so tight, Joe could barely get half his cock in her. Paul and Tom bent down and started licking her stuffed pussy, making Sara moan louder. Joe’s big cock slipped in a little further. He continued fucking her slow, trying to push as much of himself into her as possible while she winced with the cock invasion
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
Pretty soon, with all the oral attention Paul and Tom were lavishing on her clit while Joe’s cock was inside her cunt, Sara moaned that she was going to cum. Joe stayed still while she came on his cock, which he was now able to get completely inside her. His big, black balls were smashed against her ass. Once she calmed down from her orgasm, Joe picked up the pace of fucking her cunt. She continued moaning and Paul and Tom went on to kiss all over her small nipples again. Joe started fucking her young pussy with an athletic pace while he fingered her clit. Rachel remained knotted to the dog, and eagerly ate my pussy as I pushed it into her face
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
Joe flipped Sara over so she was on hands and knees and started fucking her doggy style while prodding her little asshole with a long, black finger. He spit on her asshole and stuck a finger in deeply while fucking her pussy hard. After several minutes of pounding the petite blond intensely, we saw his muscles tighten as he cried out and unloaded sperm in her womb. Oh, yeah, Joe, fuck I love when you cum so much up inside my pussy!” cried Sara. Joe pulled his huge cock out and Paul quickly got in place to fuck Sara from behind. “Hi Uncle Paul!” said Sara, when she looked back and saw Paul placing his cockhead to her cuntlips. Paul looked so happy, like he’d won the best prize ever. Tom walked over to Sara’s face and jerked his dick right in front of her. He moaned out in pleasure when she took his cock in her hand and started sucking it with her small mouth. Just then the Great Dane jumped off of Rachel, its huge prick pulling out of her with an obscene sucking sound after a few tries
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
The veiny dog prick that emerged from Rachel’s engorged cunt was massive-- about 10” with a knot that looked indeed the size of a grapefruit. It was slick from dog cum and Rachel’s pussy juice. Cum oozed from her pussy and dripped down her ass crack as she fought to catch her breath. She spread her legs and Spike eagerly licked his cum from her cunt, making Rachel moan some more. After a few moments she cried out that she was going to cum as the beast licked her slit and hole hard. She pushed Spike away from her crotch after cumming in his face and he went off to lick his prick as I helped Rachel to her feet. She grinned broadly and turned to look at her niece getting fucked by her husband. Paul reamed into Sara hard, his balls pressing against her ass
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
He started fucking her at a rapid pace, throwing his head back and groaning while he fucked the young girl. “Ohh Sara, I’ve wanted to fuck you for so long, ohhhhh, you feel amazing, so tight, ohhhhhhh!” Rachel walked over to Paul and started rubbing his balls while his cock was buried in her niece, making Paul moan. They exchanged a passionate kiss while Sara continued sucking Tom’s cock enthusiastically. In between groans Tom gave her commands every so often to suck his balls, stroke him harder, lick his shaft... Oh Rachel, it was so fucking hot watching you fuck that dog,” groaned Paul to his wife as he fucked away at young Sara’s hole. I’m glad you enjoyed it, Paul. I know I love being knotted like a bitch!” laughed Rachel as she continued caressing Paul’s balls, making him groan in ecstasy. Joe walked over to me and said, “It’s time to get better aquainted,” and with that he picked me up and carried me over to the coffee table where he laid me on my back. He raised my dress up and dove in to lick my pussy


His long tongue ran up and down my wet cuntlips, and he savored every inch of my pussy mound while making heated eye contact with me. I turned my head to watch Rachel’s teen niece getting pounded by her uncle’s fat cock. She was sucking my husband’s cock like an expert slut. I moaned with Joe’s attention on my cunt as he devoured me. His long, thick tongue traced circles around my clit while he raised a finger to my pussy hole. He dipped his finger inside, smiling as he felt the load of cum Tom shot inside me not that long ago and my own cunt juices. Parting my hairless slit he eagerly probed my hole with his long tongue, lapping up my own juices and Tom’s sperm
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
He pulled his lubricated fingers from my cunt and inserted them at my asshole. I squealed and moaned as he stuck his fingers inside my asshole while vigorously eating my cunt. Paul unloaded his sperm into Sara’s teen womb while grunting like an animal, sweaty and flushed, as Sara moaned, “Yeah, Uncle Paul, cum up inside my tight pussy, maybe you’ll knock me up! Yeah, ohhhhh yeah!” Paul moaned in ecstasy as his cock throbbed within his niece. Tom removed his cock from her mouth and traded places with Paul. Sara licked Paul’s cock clean of their fuck juices. Tom placed his cockhead to Sara’s pussy hole and started groaning as her hole swallowed his stiff meat


He pushed himself into her until he was balls deep, exclaiming, “Fuck, you’re so tight, little girl! Joe didn’t stop eating my cunt until I came on his long tongue, two of his fingers inside my asshole. When he was done making me cum hard, he allowed me to get up off the coffee table. Eating me out had made his impressive cock hard again, and he grabbed me and stood me up, running his fingers slowly over my large breasts and bald slit. He bent me over and fucked me while I was standing up, making my tits bounce wildly. My long strawberry blond hair swung in my face and I grunted with each jab of Joe’s huge cock into my cervix. Tom looked like he was in ectasty, pounding young Sara’s cunt rapidly. He was very fit, and worked out constantly


Even though he didn’t really need it, I knew Tom had taken some male sexual performance enhancing drugs earlier in the night, so he was easily able to maintain his hard cock through Rachel’s hot dog show and through Sara’s enthusiastic cock sucking and still pound her pussy with all his might. I heard him ask Sara something, but I wasn’t sure what. Then I watched Tom pull out of her cunt and press his cockhead into Sara’s slick ass crack and down into her little asshole. Sara squirmed as Tom’s cock penetrated her asshole. His cock was shiny, coated with Joe and Paul’s cum. He pushed his fat cock into her inch by inch while she cried out beneath him. Joe pounded me from behind while watching his girlfriend get fucked up the ass by another older man. Then Joe pulled out of my throbbing cunt and made me get on my knees to suck my cunt juice from his cock. He didn’t let himself cum though despite me choking his long cock down and caressing his big balls
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
Instead, after Tom announced that he was cumming in Sara’s asshole, Joe took Tom’s place in Sara’s ass and pounded her hard. So hard that she collapsed beneath him on the couch for a moment, flat on her face with her ass raised high in Joe’s groin, his cock buried in her rectum. Joe was breathless and moaning as he fucked her ass with wild abandon, muscles glistening now with sweat. Tom, breathless and smiling, came up and gave me a kiss. Rachel was sitting in Paul’s lap in the chair, happy to watch her niece get anally fucked. Joe was fucking Sara’s ass with a manic pace while she whimpered into the couch cushion


Suddenly he went still while buried balls deep and grunted loudly, unleashing his cum in her asshole. After cumming in her bowels he stayed still inside her, catching his breath before pulling out. When his huge cock slipped from her ass, cum dribbled out after it. Joe bent down and licked the cum that was oozing out of his young girlfriend. After Joe was done, we took a break and had some drinks, flirting and playing around some more. Joe let his big dog Spike run around in the yard awhile. Sara took some shots of tequila and went back to the living room and sat nude on the couch with her legs spread


She summoned her aunt and uncle’s German Shepherds up to her, and laid back on the couch in ecstasy as both of the big dogs started taking turns eating her young cunt. I watched her reach down and rub Bowser’s cock sheath, trying to get him excited. The dog happily panted while Sara rubbed him, loving her attention. She cooed and petted him, stroking his sheath and rubbing his prick head when it began to emerge. Meanwhile Peaches lapped excitedly at Sara’s cunt and the juices still dripping from her asshole. The rest of us stood or sat around in the living room, talking dirty, kissing, stroking, and massaging each other while watching Sara play with the big dogs. Bowser’s prick was extending little by little, pink and shiny, darting out and grazing Sara’s outstretched tongue, dancing off her wet tongue and coming out another inch
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
Tom wrapped his arms around me and held me tight as I stood with my ass pressed against his crotch. He kissed my neck and started gently teasing my nipples as I licked my lips at the young girl fondling the large animal. Sara got to her feet and placed a soft blanket down on the floor. Rachel retrieved some socks to place on Bowser’s forepaws, knowing her niece was looking to get fucked. Sara threw down another shot of tequila while waiting for her aunt to get the socks. She got down on all fours and stroked Bowser some more while Paul called Peaches over and took her out of the room for the moment. Bowser was getting excited, his prick poking around, starting to look for a hole. He was starting to hump Sara’s legs in excitement. He’d stop humping her to start licking her asshole, making her giggle and squeal
I could feel Tom’s dick getting hard against my ass crack. Rachel came out with the socks, smiling, and placed them on the dog. She sat down on the couch next to Paul, and Joe helped the dog get in place behind Sara. The large German Shepherd instinctively wrapped his front legs tight around Sara’s small waist, holding her close to him. His prick danced around her ass crack and asshole. Put it in my ass, Joe,” said Sara breathlessly. You got it, slut,” said Joe. He held the dog in place and helped guide the pink prick to the girl’s puckered hole. The tip went in a little, parting the pink wrinkles of her asshole, and the animal immediately thrust forward to get more of his prick inside his young bitch. Bowser was humping steady in no time, and Sara squealed in pleasure. Oh, yeah, his cock is growing inside my asshole, ohhh, I fucking love it!” cried Sara
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
Once completely inside her asshole, the dog pounded the young girl mercilessly. Joe went up near her face, jerking his hard, black cock as he watched his girlfriend being dominated by a huge dog. She grabbed his cock and sucked it hungrily, moaning around his cock while getting her ass pounded. Joe fucked her face while she tugged on his balls, making him moan. Tom’s eyes were on Sara’s asshole, being filled by the dog. The beast rammed into his human mate, panting and looking back at the rest of us as we watched him fuck. I reached out and rubbed Tom’s cock, which was poking at my own asshole. Joe withdrew his cock from Sara’s throat to let her breathe and Tom called him over. Joe, will you cum in my wife’s asshole real quick? I want to fuck her, you look like you’re gonna cum soon, lube up her asshole with your cum for me!” said Tom. Joe obliged, bending me over and placing his cock head to my asshole


I groaned as he parted my asshole with his massive cock. He pushed his cock in only a quarter of the way and I felt it throbbing and spurting jets of cum inside my asshole. While still cumming, I felt him pull it almost all of the way out, but he finished spurting his load with just his cock head still inside me. Joe withdrew his cock from my asshole and Tom took his place, fucking me from behind so we could watch Sara getting fucked by Bowser. The big German Shepherd hadn’t let up his manic pace, determined to impregnate his bitch. His balls were swinging wildly at young Sara’s ass. She was moaning at the hard fucking. The dog was so big he nearly covered her entire body, holding her firmly in place on the floor while he hammered into her with a frenzied pace. I saw juices start dripping from the girl’s asshole, and thought that the dog was probably cumming inside of her. Bowser began slowing his pace, surely beginning to knot the young girl’s asshole
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
She moaned incomprehensively beneath the large animal, rubbing her clit. Did he knot your ass, Sara?” asked Paul. Rachel was stroking his cock while he watched the dog sex on the floor below. Tom was grunting as he maintained a steady pace fucking my ass. Then Tom pulled his cock abruptly from my asshole and jammed it completely into my pussy, making me cry out. It felt good having my sexy older husband’s cock deep inside me while I watched the dog fuck. Tom’s pace fucking my pussy was rapid, and he was simultaneously pulling on my nipples and biting my neck. I knew I was going to cum soon on his hard cock. Yeah, Uncle Paul,” said Sara, out of breath and sweaty on the floor


Her cuntlips were soaked. “He’s cumming in me now, oh, it feels sooo good. So hot… The knot, the knot is growing, he’s knotting my ass,” she continued moaning and grinding on the dog meat. I moaned as I watched dog cum dripping down into Sara's cuntlips and to the floor. Cum was oozing down between her thighs, too. She reached down and rubbed her pussy to a screaming orgasm while the dog stayed still aside from its huge swinging balls, then she licked her dog-sperm coated fingers clean. You think you could handle that, slut?” Tom said gruffly in my ear as he fucked my twat. He pulled my hair back, awaiting my response, not letting up on the pounding. I moaned and cried out. I want to feel the dog meat in my pussy,” I said in between Tom’s thrusts. “I want his seed up in my womb. The whole room heard me say that, and Rachel said, “Okay, you’ll be next then,” with a smile
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
My heart jumped and I started cumming on Tom’s cock. He held me close, continuing his fast pace. Sara was moaning softly under the dog, rubbing her clit while the animal was tied to her. After a few more moments, the dog turned so it was ass to ass with her, its knot buried in her puckered asshole. We could see her hole bulging obscenely, stuffed with the cock and knot. Dog cum continued steadily dripping onto the blanket. Sara stayed knotted to the dog for several more minutes until he struggled to pull away and succeeded. She shrieked as it tore its 8” cock and knot from her bowels
The cum dribbled out of the teen’s used ass, and Bowser happily licked his fuck juices from the girl’s hole. Her entire body was slick with sweat and cum and shaking from the intense pounding. Tom couldn’t hold back any longer and shot his load up in my pussy, grunting and gasping all the while. After Sara caught her breath she went outside with Joe to have a cigarette break. They let the dogs out to run around the yard a little while the rest of us continued drinking and chatting. Rachel was getting really drunk; she announced to Tom and Paul that they could still fuck her in any hole if she passed out. She said she didn’t want to miss any action, even if she passed out. I had several drinks but wanted to prevent myself from getting too inebriated-- I was determined to fuck Bowser that night and wanted to remember the experience clearly. I refused to go home unless I felt the animal’s cock in my cunt. I had a dog as a child that used to eat out my pussy, but that dog had no interest in sex with me since my parents had him neutered


Watching Bowser pounding his human bitches made me long to feel him inside my cunt. His intense pounding was unlike none that could be administered by a human. My thoughts were consumed by dog fucking. I sat on the couch, naked and relaxing for the moment, closing my eyes and thinking of how great the dog prick was going to feel. Suddenly I felt warm lips on my cunt and looked down at Rachel’s pretty face in between my legs. Her green eyes looked up at me in a heated gaze as she licked her tongue out at my pussy, which was filled with Tom’s sperm not that long ago. I laid back, eyes closed, and let her lather my pussy with her saliva. She kissed me all over, her warm breath on my sensitive spots giving me goosebumps. Gently she grabbed my breasts, rolling my nipples around in her fingertips
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
She sucked my nipples and kissed a trail back down to my cunt again, kissing my inner thighs and the backs of my knees. I breathed deeply as she sucked my clit in her mouth, her full lips feeling so good on my hard nub. She strummed my pussy with her beautiful fingers and I moaned. Paul and Tom watched her orally please me for awhile before they both came over and got on their knees, joining Rachel in between my legs. There were suddenly three tongues and lots of hands reaching and pulling at me, grabbing and caressing me. It was intensely pleasurable, and I screamed that I was cumming within a few minutes of being eaten alive by the enthusiastic pussy suckers. Joe and Sara came in the back door and we could hear the dogs scamper in with them. Rachel sat in a chair and spread her legs, summoning Peaches to her side. She patted her exposed pubic mound and nudged the dog’s head in between her legs. Soon Peaches was hungrily eating out Rachel’s cunt


The dog eagerly lapped Rachel’s pussy, making her squirm and moan in no time. I watched as her clit down to her asshole was covered with dog saliva in a quick sweep of the tongue. Her pussy wetness was shimmering in the light. Her dark little patch of pubic hair was so wet from the dog’s tongue, it looked like it was glittering. Rachel, her legs splayed widely so Peaches could eat deep into her hole, was soon cumming in the dog’s face, moaning and writhing on the chair. Breathless, Rachel sat nude on the chair, breasts heaving after the dog’s oral pleasure
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
Meanwhile, I told Paul that I wanted to fuck Bowser, and after Rachel was done having her cunt eaten he left to put Peaches and Spike in other rooms for a little while. My heart was skipping beats, I was so excited. Tom sucked on my titties while I moaned, so heated with anticipation of my dog fuck. Paul and Tom were aroused after having gone down on me and making me cum in their faces and then watching Rachel get her pussy eaten by one of the dogs. Both men stroked their hard erections. I told them that to properly prepare my holes for the dog sex, they should each fuck the hell out of me before I fucked the dog. Tom needed no further encouragement. He laid down on the couch and pulled me on top of him and I rode on his cock for a few minutes on the couch. Then he grabbed me close to his hard chest, my ass raised in the air while his cock was still in my cunt. I felt pressure against my asshole and realized Paul was about to double penetrate me
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
The force of the second cock in my body made me emit a long wail that turned into a moan. Both men were still inside me, letting me get used to both cocks. Paul’s cock was fat and uncut, filling my asshole completely. Since Paul’s dick was so stuffed in my asshole, it made Tom’s cock press tightly into my vagina. Tom groaned beneath me and kissed me hard. Paul began pumping my ass with his thick cock, and quickly the men fell into a steady rhythm as each man’s cock sawed in and out of my holes. I could feel my belly bulging with cock. Joe saw the double penetration on the couch and stepped up to my face, sticking his cock in my mouth. Rachel was watching serenely from a chair with Bowser at her feet, and Sara was off in the kitchen
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
While getting pounded by the men, I yelled for Rachel to get Bowser’s cock ready for me soon. She dutifully rubbed on his belly, encouraging his cock to come out for me. I began moaning louder as the men picked up their pace in my holes, knowing the big German Shepherd would soon be making me his bitch. Tom was grunting below me and squeezing my breasts hard. Paul was slamming into my ass, hands tight on my waist


After several more minutes of intense pounding, Paul’s prick throbbed in my asshole as he deposited his load deep in my bowels and stepped off of me. Joe quickly took his place with his enormous cock. Tom and Joe quickly fell into an athletically rhythmic pace as they sandwiched me between them. I loved gang bangs and double penetrations, and thoroughly enjoyed the muscular men filling me up with their cocks. Tom’s big meat rammed up into my womb while Joe’s long prick buried itself to his balls inside my rectum. My clit was brushing up against Tom’s pubic hair pleasurably and I was loving the feeling of being stuffed by cock


I could see Bowser’s pink prick had emerged a couple inches, and my thoughts drifted back to the fact that I was imminently going to get fucked hard by a dog. I came hard and let out a long moan of pleasure, clawing at Tom’s chest while being double-stuffed. Joe held tight to my waist and yelled that he was going to cum. Gasping, he went still as he unloaded his sperm into my asshole. After a minute he pulled out of my ass and my asshole made an obscene sucking sound as his dick left my guts. I could feel Joe and Paul’s cum drip out of me and down onto Tom’s balls. Tom pounded into me for a few more minutes while I rode his cock before he grabbed me and held me close to him, shooting his load into my cunt, his cock pulsing with spurts of cum
We kissed passionately and I rose to my feet to catch my breath for a moment. Bowser was panting happily, his pink prick poking in and out of his sheath. I sat back down on the couch and spread my legs, calling him up to me. My chest pounding, I spread my legs as wide as I could while letting the dog lick out my freshly fucked cunt and ass. He licked gently at first and then harder, licking my sensitive clit, making me scream and moan and writhe with his effective slurps. His cold nose and warm breath on my pussy mound made my nipples harden; goosebumps broke out all over my flushed skin. Highly aroused, I was ready to be the dog’s bitch. The dog licked my slit intently, lapping up the fuck juices from inside both my used pussy and asshole
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He probed my asshole with his smooth tongue and then panted over my crotch, dripping saliva all over my cunt and then licking me from clit to asshole. I cried out, intoxicated with pleasure. The men in the room were cheering me on; Rachel was passed out in the chair with her legs wide open. I got to my feet and Paul spread a blanket down for me. He had socks ready for Bowser, and placed them on the excited dog’s front paws. Tom kissed me passionately and cupped my wet pubic mound with his hand and said he loved me
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I laid down on my back, locking eyes with Tom in a heated gaze as I told him I loved him too and let the dog lick at my sensitive cunt and ass some more. My legs were spread as wide as I could open them, and Tom and Paul came up and each held one of my legs, further spreading them apart. The dog licked my cunt voraciously, and I screamed out with another intense orgasm as the creature’s tongue slathered saliva all over my slit. The powerful orgasm rippled through my entire body, leaving me shaking as the men held my petite body open wide. Bowser jumped away from my dripping cunt and came up towards my face
I rubbed his furry sheath to get him ready for me and blonde pierced milf masturbate shuddered with delight when the pink prick head came out a few inches and he began humping around my arm. The dog went down near my cunt again while the men held my legs open and then jumped up on me, front paws near my shoulders, hips thrusting his bone-hard prick at my abdomen. I moaned, the beast easily overpowered me. The cock slipped down in between my ass cheeks, rubbing hard on my ass crack. Joe stepped up and helped guide the animal’s prick towards my hot cunt while I lay spread eagle on the floor. The animal humped hard at my ass crack and I cried out when I felt its prick head almost go into my asshole. Joe, put his cock in my pussy!” I moaned. The dog was already wrapping its strong legs tightly around my waist and trying to thrust itself into me. You should get on all fours and let him fuck you like a dog, Marissa,” said Joe
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
Tom and Paul agreed. I felt Joe teasing my cunt with the dog’s prick, which had extended to about 4” at this point. I moaned, wanting badly to feel a dog deep inside my womb since childhood. Tom and Paul let my legs down so I could get on my hands and knees, waiving my ass in the air in front of the large dog. His prick extended a few inches, the men had to hold him for a moment to allow me to get on all fours as he was so excited he was lunging forward to hump at me again. As soon as they let the animal go he jumped onto my back, front paws tightly grasping around my ribs, his extremely hard cock jabbing my back and ass


His body was huge and weighed me down on the floor. I felt his hips thrusting at my ass and his prick jabbing my thighs. The dog prick was hard as steel, ready to fuck. I steadied myself, ass in the air, and Joe raised the prick to my waiting cunt. Taking one last breath before losing my dog sex virginity, I rubbed my pussy and felt the prick stabbing around for my hole. Bowser plunged into me once he felt my hot cunt hole around his prick, and I screamed as he tore mercilessly beyond my wet cuntlips to get inside me


His cock soon felt amazing around the satin walls of my pussy. It felt like it was growing, reaching out towards my cervix, seeking out my womb to deposit his seed. I began moaning and crying out with pleasure of the hard dog meat inside me. The dog put his head on my shoulder and thrust into me powerfully at a steady pace-- I loved the feeling of the German Shepherd weighing me down, straining to get as much of himself inside me as possible. I could feel his balls slapping against my ass and cuntlips with his pleasurable pounding. It was everything I'd ever craved: The huge swinging balls stimulating my cuntlips, the slick, hard as a rock prick, the powerful thrusting, the huge animal dominating me, making me his bitch, determined to knot me. I moaned loudly as the prick extended further inside me, it felt like it had gotten thicker as well as longer. The thrusts were so powerful, the animal so large and me so petite, he was pushing me around and then off the blanket. I moaned under the beast, delirious with ecstasy as I felt the prick swelling and thrusting further inside me


My cunt squelched obscenely around the dog meat. The sounds of our fucking filled the room. Everyone in the room cheered the dog on to pound my pussy, and the dog was certainly obeying this command. Paul, Tom, and Joe were stroking their hard cocks to the sight of me being fucked by the large German Shepherd. Rachel was still nude and passed out in the chair. My pussy tingled from all the orgasms I’d had so far in the night, and I knew I was going to cum again soon


The beast pushed into me hard, the base of its cock and its knot grinding against my clit as the prick reached for my womb. The dog sex orgasm I had craved for so long built up in my loins before surging throughout my entire body like an electric shock as the beast pumped away at my pussy, its knot slipping inside me to grow even bigger. I was moaning and writhing in ecstasy, the men in the room jacking their cocks harder as they watched me cum. The powerful orgasm passed through me and I collapsed to the ground under Bowser’s intense fucking, keeping my ass in the air for him to knot his cock and sperm inside me. Bowser started to slow his pace soon after his knot slipped inside me. His prick had fully expanded and was stabbing into my cervix. The hard knot was expanding inside my warm cunt when I felt his throbbing cock explode sperm into my womb. I moaned and screamed in pleasure while the hot liquid gushed around inside of me


The dog’s massive knot was sealing the cum inside of me, the best feeling I ever felt within my pussy. I loved cum, especially lots of it, and the dog provided more cum for my pussy than any gang bang I had ever experienced. Tears started filling my eyes as I felt another orgasm building up inside my dog cock stuffed cunt; the experience was so intensely pleasurable. Rachel was still passed out in the chair and I could see Paul and Joe now taking turns fucking her holes while she was passed out. Tom walked up to me, still stroking his meat, and gently raised his cock to my lips. In a daze, I sucked the head of his cock slowly and he moaned along with me while the dog became still on my back, panting
BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE

blonde pierced milf masturbate

ENTER TO BLONDE PIERCED MILF MASTURBATE
The knot felt like it kept growing in my pussy; it was amazing. There was, jus

.. 0 comments
ANIME GIRL
05:59, 2011-Dec-14

Anime girl. This is my second story. It??™s different from ???she was perfect???. I know this is not one of my better efforts. It??™s a bit confusing sometimes. Comments will be much appreciated



I posted it a little early. ? Kaylie Anderson was walking briskly, pushing her heavy trolley with as much force as she could muster. Her plane had landed just thirty minutes ago at airport. She was in a hurry. Anyone could deduce that from her gait. Her boyfriend was meant to meet her five hours ago, when she was supposed to arrive. But like all respectable travel lines, Pan Am??™s plane was four fucking hours late. What was it they had said? Oh yeah, ???the flight to Los Angeles has been delayed blah-blah-blah???. Fuckers! She looked around, trying to find her guy, to no avail
ANIME GIRL

anime girl

ENTER TO ANIME GIRL
He had probably left after her call. She sighed and sat down on a chair, away from the commotion near the metal detectors. Some dude was being arrested. Kaylie was so frustrated that she didn??™t see the nondescript woman approach her. She sat down behind her and quietly slipped a minuscule package inside her purse. Kaylie didn??™t notice her as she was staring at the ceiling, wondering why she had accepted this job


Her purse was lying in the chair next to her and didn??™t appear to have been moved. The mysterious woman silently got up and left. Kaylie got up, took her cargo bag and purse and marched to the toilets. She hadn??™t had time to make herself beautiful before the plane took off. She spent some time in the loo and looked in the mirror. No, this wouldn??™t do at all


She liked to be pretty. She opened her bag and took out her makeup kit. When she was finished, she put it back inside her bag and admired her handy work. She was superb. Long silky honey-blond hair that went to her hips, thin eyebrows, lustful green eyes, an elegant pointed nose, round lips that seemed to be locked in a constant pout and an angular face set on a long neck. She was 5???9, quite tall for a woman, had a 36B chest, a slim and somewhat muscular figure and legs that kept every guy??™s attention
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She was, simply put, statuesque. She could have been a model. In fact, she had been a model. She had started her career at nineteen. For a while, it was fun. The glamour, the money, the magazine covers, the clothes, the fame??¦ But it was all too easy
ANIME GIRL

anime girl

ENTER TO ANIME GIRL
She was content with her job when one day she received a phone call. She had acquired a certain reputation in the business and a well-respected cosmetics company had offered her a real job. Not one where she would simply have to be pretty. One where she would use all her talents, including her head, for she had brains. She had finished in the top ten of her class in high school. Modeling had put her through college, earning her a degree in business management. The job was that of spokeswoman for the company. She had signed on a few months after turning twenty-seven
ANIME GIRL

anime girl

ENTER TO ANIME GIRL
She looked in the mirror once again, smoothed a couple of wrinkles on her aqua miniskirt and green top and exited the toilets. She was walking towards the exit, feeling calmer. She was almost out when a hand clamped on her shoulder. ???Excuse me, ma??™am. Could you follow us please???? The question came from a security officer. Another one was walking towards them. Kaylie was puzzled


Why would they want to talk to her? ???What??™s wrong???? ???We need you to follow us to the post, ma??™am.??? ???I??™m not going anywhere until I know what this is all about.??? Her anger was steadily rising with each passing second. Who the fuck did these two jerks think they were? ???We have reasons to believe that you??™re carrying drugs.??? Kaylie couldn??™t stop herself. She laughed, only for a second, before covering her mouth and stifling her mirth. Drugs! These guys were dumb! ???Excuse me,??? she said, after regaining her composure. ???I think that??™s very unlikely. By all means, take me to the post.??? They walked to an off-limit part of the airport and led her to a dull gray room
It had black tinted windows through which you couldn??™t see. There was a single table and three chairs, all metal. There was also a lone pole in a corner, like in those striptease clubs. She dropped her bag on the table and plopped down on a chair. ???Okay, what is it about???? ???We told you, drugs. We think you may be carrying some. We have to search anime girl your bags,??? one of the officers told her. Kaylie shook her head. ???No way I??™m letting a guy go throw my things


Sorry, but it??™s not gonna happen.??? The officer sighed. ???What about a woman???? ???That??™d be okay.??? ???All right. Wait here,??? he said as he and his colleague departed. She looked around. With nothing to do but wait, she tapped her fingers on the table. After five minutes the door opened


She looked up lazily. The officer was dressed in the usual blue and black uniform but she was nonetheless beautiful. Long auburn hair, round face, blue-eyed and nearly as tall as herself. The uniform seemed to mold itself on her skin. Her every curve were exposed and my??¦ what curves those were. She wasn??™t as pretty as Kaylie, with a few pimples scattered on her face, hips that were just a touch too large and hair a bit unruly. She gave Kaylie the once-over, letting her gaze fall on the bag. ???I??™m told you??™re a bit uncooperative,??? she said, not even deigning to introduce herself. She had a haughty air about her that told Kaylie she was high-ranking. Maybe a lieutenant instead of a mere officer. She nodded
ANIME GIRL

anime girl

ENTER TO ANIME GIRL
???There are some things that a woman doesn??™t let a man touch. You should know that,??? she said, leaning back in her chair. The officer smiled and offered her hand. ???I??™m Lieutenant Katie Morgan.??? They shook hands and Kaylie noticed her strength in her grip. She opened her bag and slid it across the table to the officer. ???There you go. I assure you, I have never touched drugs in my life.??? ???They always say that before we get them,??? Katie muttered as she carefully took out and unfolded garments that would have had her arrested for indecent exposure a decade back. She emptied the bag and passed her hands on every surface, trying to find secret pockets


Nothing. She went through the clothes under the disinterested eyes of her ???guest??™. Still nothing. She was about to give up when she saw the purse. ???Hand over the purse.??? Kaylie obeyed silently. Katie opened it and went through it before smiling
ANIME GIRL

anime girl

ENTER TO ANIME GIRL
She took a hanky and slowly took out the tiny plastic bag. It contained a white powder, probably coke or heroin. Kaylie hadn??™t noticed her as she was staring at one of the walls. She dropped the plastic on the table. Kaylie turned her head at the sound and her jaw dropped. She stared at the thing on the table, barely registering the fact that a wide grin was splitting the lieutenant??™s face. She shook her head in silent denial before she found her voice. ???It??™s not mine.??? ???It never is, sweetheart.??? ???I??™m serious! I don??™t do drugs! It??™s bad for the body!??? Kaylie fairly screamed. The lieutenant was stoically watching the outburst. ???I??™m afraid I have to arrest you,??? she said, taking out a pair of handcuffs
ANIME GIRL

anime girl

ENTER TO ANIME GIRL
She slapped them on Kaylie??™s wrists. The cold metal made her shiver and tears welled in her eyes. She willed herself not to cry. Katie got up, put the plastic in her back pocket and exited the room. She went to get herself some coffee. She paused when she started to add sugar. That woman sounded sincere
She gazed at the sugar in the spoon. It looked every bit as the drugs. A plan formed in her mind. She smiled a anime girl wicked smile. Yes, she was going to enjoy this. It had been so long since her last time??¦. She drank the stinking liquid and headed for the room. It was soundproof, luckily
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She strode in purposefully. She found her ???guest??™ anxiously sitting. ???The boss asked me to search you,??? she said, locking the door. ???You may be carrying other things.??? She took off the cuffs and led her to the pole in the corner. She passed the metal chain around the pole and cuffed Kaylie again, effectively depriving her the use of her arms. She looked at her ass. Oh yes, she was going to enjoy this??¦ She patted her clothes, feeling no bra under the top. She slowly descended to the lower back, her hands brushing the soft skin. Kaylie shuddered as she felt a tingle
ANIME GIRL

anime girl

ENTER TO ANIME GIRL
The officer reached her miniskirt and grabbed each of her buttocks in a hand. She squeezed them both, rubbing them through the material. What was this? This wasn??™t a normal search. She felt he hands slid along her legs to her feet. Her high heels were unceremoniously taken off. She felt the hands go up again. ???What kind of search is this???? she demanded angrily. ???Shut up,??? the officer hissed. She unzipped her mini and let it drop to the floor
ANIME GIRL

anime girl

ENTER TO ANIME GIRL
The tiny string barely covered her neatly trimmed pussy. Kaylie felt fingers trace the contours of her ass. They worked their way to small elastic band and yanked it down, uncovering her precious fruit. Now, she was frightened. What did this woman want with her? She felt the fingers move to her entrance. The officer pressed herself against her back, a hand on her pussy, the other around her waist. Katie inhaled her victim??™s scent, smelling the lavender on her hair. She pinched her clit, softly at first then harder
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
A low moan resulted. She worked on the pussy more, enjoying the game. She abruptly dug two fingers inside the cunt and heard a sharp breath. ???I have to search where you could have hidden the drugs,??? Katie whispered in Kaylie??™s ears as her fingers rubbed the walls of the vagina. She slid in a third finger, working furiously now. Kaylie shivered. She felt jolts going to her brain as the fingers slid in and out of her. She didn??™t question the officer anymore, merely welcomed the wave of pleasure coursing through her body. The fingers moved faster until she gasped and her juices ran down her smooth legs


She felt the fingers linger then retreat. Katie brought her hand to her mouth and tasted it. She put one finger into the hot vagina and put it under Kaylie??™s nose. ???What is that? We??™ll have to analyze it but I??™m afraid that the lab is closed today. I??™ll have to do it manually.??? Kaylie breathed in the intoxicating smell of her nectar. Her mind had long since shut down


Her pussy was still tingling from her orgasm. She grabbed the pole and leaned on it as Katie dropped to her knees in front of her and clamped her mouth over her steaming cunt. Her tongue lapped the juice hungrily and explored the recesses of her fruit. It seemed animated with a life of its own as it moved around. Katie used her fingers in conjunction with her mouth. That little blonde bitch would not last long


She finger-fucked the pussy, letting her tongue caress the clit and opening. She felt the body tense and a second later heard a moan emanate from Kaylie. Sweet juice flooded her face as she drank like a sailor. It flowed down her face and on the pair of legs in front of her. She let her victim rest, wiping her mouth with a hanky. Kaylie was breathing heavily. She had only started to play. There was so much more to come??¦


? She went in front of her and took off the top, dropping it on the floor. The breasts were hard and the nipples erect. ???Now what??™s this???? she asked softly. ???It must be a cache for more drugs. I??™ll have to search them too.??? She stroked the twins lovingly, tweaking the nipples occasionally. She licked them and squeezed them
She placed the left one in her mouth and sucked on it like an infant. She scraped the flesh with her teeth, enjoying the cry from Kaylie. She suckled on the flesh for a long time. Kaylie couldn??™t believe it. She was being pleasured by a woman in a way no man had ever been able to. Her breathing quickened as Katie worked her liked never before. She felt a sharp scratch and cried out again. Katie switched to the other breast. She bit the nipple and nibbled on it, squeezing and rubbing the boob with her hand
She was starting to really enjoy this. The bitch also liked it. She decided to switch to something more ???exotic??™. She bit the breast hard, drawing blood. She heard a cry but didn??™t concern herself with it. She sucked on the wound like a vampire, tasting the coppery liquid that flowed. Kaylie couldn??™t believe it. That officer had bit her! She was feeling pain but the sucking gradually brought pleasure
ANIME GIRL

anime girl

ENTER TO ANIME GIRL
She didn??™t know that being hurt could be so enjoyable??¦ Katie released the tit she was sucking on and took a step back to admire the stunning body in front of her. The breast had swelled a little, but that couldn??™t be helped. She had done enough foreplay for now. Time to get serious. She went to the table and dropped her nightstick, gun, holster and everything hanging from her belt on the metal surface. She returned to Kaylie and stood in front of her. She grabbed her lower face with her left hand in a vice-like grip and stared in her suddenly fearful eyes. ???You??™re going to enjoy this, bitch. If you don??™t, I??™ll slap you,??? she whispered, savoring the fear on her victim??™s face. She returned to the table and picked up her nightstick


It resembled a Japanese -or Chinese, whatever- tomfa . It was long, nearly a foot and a half long and half again an inch thick. There was a five-inch long handle about six inches from one end. She twirled it in her hand and strode to Kaylie. She raised the baton to eye level and held it by the handle in front of the bitch. She put the long end on the beginning of her cleavage and slowly went down to her cunt. Kaylie didn??™t understand what that officer wanted. She had enjoyed anime girl herself so far, that much could not be denied, but??¦ this was starting to look alarming
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She felt the tip of the huge baton trail to her pussy. She tensed when it reached her clit. It started going in circles, rubbing her tingling sex. Katie had been right, the bitch was enjoying this. She played with her cunt some more before getting serious. She shoved the stick??™s longer end inside the woman. The small surprised cry was so??¦ surprised, just a little bit pained and so??¦ pleasant. She moved the stick slowly, not able to get more than nine inches inside. She accelerated a bit and heard a drawn-out moan
ANIME GIRL

anime girl

ENTER TO ANIME GIRL
She continued until several low moans emanated from the body clinging to the bar in front of her. She increased her pace until she suddenly withdrew and backed up a couple of steps. The disappointed sigh was the sweetest thing she had heard since the beginning. She moved to behind that beautiful body glistening with sweat and undid the belt that held her pants. They slid to the ground and she stepped out of them, pulling her panties off. The clothes were stained and were emitting delicious scents


She put it under Kaylie??™s nose and forced her nose into the stains with the stick. ???You smell that? That??™s because of you. I couldn??™t get off because you came too easily. Well, bitch, if you want to cum, I??™ll make you cum.??? She rammed the baton inside her cunt. Kaylie fairly screamed as it ripped through her pussy. It was big. Oh God, how it was big??¦ No, ???big??? demeaned its length. It was FUCKING HUGE!!! The largest she had ever experienced was eight inches long and had been thinner
ANIME GIRL

anime girl

ENTER TO ANIME GIRL
Her knees trembled. She was agonizingly adapting to this new invader. Her tormentor -or pleaser, depended on how you looked at it- was immobile. For now. Katie held the handle in her left hand and approached the trembling bitch. She liked the way she screamed. She was glad the room was soundproof. She looked at the end jutting out of the cunt and salivated at was to come. She slowing slid the six-inch end into her own steaming pussy, enjoying the feel of this ???cock??™ inside her
She slid her right arm around Kaylie??™s waist, for support and stability ??“in both their cases. She breathed down her beautiful neck and kissed the lovely blonde hair getting in her face. She started moving. Slowly at first, then quickly picking up speed. That bitch was crying out loud every time the stick went inside her. The small end inside her was pressing against her walls, sending a jolt to her brain with each thrust


She moved faster, tightening her hold on the body in front of her. Kaylie started to moan in between her cries. The ???cock??™ was starting to work its magic. She couldn??™t believe she was being taken by a security officer, and a woman at that. With a stick, no less. Her body started betraying her as she felt her pussy become hot. She couldn??™t hold back the torrent of liquid gushing down her legs
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She was feeling sore between her legs from the treatment she was receiving. Katie felt a surge of pleasure and satisfaction as she heard the long and loud moan. Or was it a cry? She felt the juices flow onto her legs as well as it dribbled down from between her victim??™s legs. She was really enjoying this! She increased her pace, pushing Kaylie against the pole as she started pistoning her. She felt her own orgasm approaching as she moved even faster. A low guttural cry tore erupted from her throat as she came hard. Wave upon wave of pleasure flooded her mind
ANIME GIRL

anime girl

ENTER TO ANIME GIRL
She nearly lost her grip on her bitch while coming. She rammed the stick home, feeling the end press her cunt walls. She stood stock-still, catching her breath. Kaylie was silently weeping. Katie loved it. She had taken this bitch with a nightstick. A nightstick! This felt great. she slid off the small end and took out the massive baton from Kaylie??™s cunt
ANIME GIRL

anime girl

ENTER TO ANIME GIRL
It was glistening with cum. She licked it all clean before putting it back on the table. Kaylie was still weeping while Katie put her clothes back on. She tossed her hair over her shoulders, took the plastic sac that had started all this and emptied its contents in the trashcan in the corner of the room. She replaced the fine powder with the sugar she had taken in the cafeteria. It looked just the same. She shot a disdainful look at Kaylie and shouted, ???Get dressed and get out! You??™re cleared of all charges.??? She quickly exited the room and went to talk to her superior. ???She??™s clean. It was just some sugar stuff
Nothing major.??? ???God, all that time just to tell me it??™s nothing major? What were you doing over there? Having sex with her???? Although she had long since grown accustomed to his crude language, Katie couldn??™t help but smile. ???Exactly.??? Lesbian Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

ANIME GIRL anime girl

anime girl, girl taking it in the ass, ass girls latinas, blonde anal maid, fondle, rangers, lesbian teen penetration, caucasian anal stockings, girl fucks girl hard, ass gangbang orgy, sexy blowjob swallow, fuck blonde interracial,
Related posts: voyeru mature videos

.. 0 comments
THREE BIG BLACK ASS
03:21, 2011-Dec-14

Three big black ass. The events of last night made me look at Eva in a different light. I knew I had to have her. I needed to bury my cock deep inside my daughters tight puss. I was reading the newspaper at the kitchen table when Eva walked in, wearing her blue lace boyshorts and matching bra. Her black puss hairs, which she kept neatly trimmed was clearly visible through the lacy material of her boyshorts. I was wearing my robe as I had just come out the shower. Eva made herself a cup of coffee and settled down next to me, wanting to read the paper as well. She was bending over trying to get a glimpse of the paper, after which she sighed heavily, realising that she would have to wait until I was done reading

THREE BIG BLACK ASS

three big black ass

ENTER TO THREE BIG BLACK ASS
Atleast that's what I thought! Eva, however had different ideas. She wasn't the patient type you see. Eva then got off her chair and mounted my lap, sitting directly on top of my crotch. I moaned and wriggled trying to get her off me, but she pushed down harder, determined to sit on my lap. Eventually I gave up and tried to make the best of the situation. It was very uncomfortable trying to read the paper, as I had to poke my head over her shoulder to get a peek at the paper. With all the wriggling going on, my robe had come undone and my cock had sprung loose. Eva shifted in my lap and that allowed my cock to pop up through the little gap she presented between her thighs. I was fully erect and Eva was very aware of her dad's cock being lodged between her thighs
After a few minutes of reading the paper, I decided that the torture my cock was going through was enough. I placed both my hands on Eva's hips, sat back, and began a slow rythmic thrust. All the while Eva continued reading the newspaper, however she was fully aware of my actions. I pumped my cock through the tiny gap between my daughters thighs continuously, and as my pre-cum coated her thighs, the thrusting became much easier. Every few seconds Eva would clench her thighs together, making me feel as if I was fucking a puss. The most arousing part of this situation three big black ass was how comfortable Eva was with it. She acted as if it was a part of her everyday life. She would casually reach for her cup of coffee, take a sip and continue reading the paper


All the while her father was pumping his cock in-between her thighs. Just at that moment our domestic walked into the kitchen. It seemed that both Eva and I had forgotten that today was the day she came to work. She was a in her 30's and was quite attractive. She had a shocked look on her face. I didn't blame her. She had just walked in on her boss dry fucking his 18 year old daughter. I was so close to cumming it almost hurt, because Eva rightfully got off my lap and walked to horny teen screwed the sink. I was left sitting at the table with my cock almost ready to burst. After rinsing her cup, Eva walked over to me and gave me a peck on the cheek, saying she would see me later as she had some shopping to do
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She made some small talk with Trish, our domestic, and then headed up to her room. My balls were on fire the entire day. I couldn't wait for Eva to get back home so we could continue our flirtatious behaviour. She got home around 5pm. She was wearing a light summer dress with no bra, as her dress had very small straps. Her tits were practically spilling out her dress and my cock immediately sprung to attention. I was spread out on the couch watching tv, when she bent over and gave me a peck on the cheek. I was rewarded with a lovely view three big black ass of her perfect brown nipples, as her low cut dress did nothing to confine her ample bosom. My darling three big black ass Eva was turning out to be quite the little tease. She left me hanging in the morning and it seemed that she was about to do the same now
THREE BIG BLACK ASS

three big black ass

ENTER TO THREE BIG BLACK ASS
I would have to be happy with my hand finishing the job tonight I thought. With that I headed to the bathroom, intent on relieving my aching hard-on. I glanced over at the wash basket and found a pair of Eva's soiled panties. Black, my favourite colour. I brought them to my nose and inhaled deeply, taking in the scent of my daughters puss. Just then the door swung open and Eva stepped in. There stood her father with her panties in one hand and his cock in the other
I was stroking my cock very slowly, wanting to savour the moment. "Sorry dad, don't mean to disturb you, but I really need to pee. Don't mind me though, just pretend I'm not here." Eva then walked over to the toilet pan and hiked up her dress. To my surprise, I noticed she wasn't wearing any panties. She had gone shopping all day, wearing nothing but that flimsy summer dress. She squatted over the pan and let a steady stream of yellow piss rip from her tight pussy. The whole time I just stared at her, unashamed that she was watching me watch her take a piss, while I stroked my thick hard cock


When she finished pee Eva reached for the toilet paper holder, and realised that there was no toilet paper. She motioned for my right hand, and for a moment I thought she meant my cock, but realised she actually wanted her panty which was wrapped between my hand and my shaft. I gave her the panty and she gently dabbed her gleaming pussy lips with the black material. The constant state of arousal I was in the entire day, coupled with the sight of my daughter wiping her puss with her panty was too much too handle. With one firm stroke of my right hand, I erupted, blowing my cockhead wide open. My piss slit erupted, first squirting thin clear cock juice meters into the air, then ropes of thick creamy cum all over Eva's thighs
I stroked my shaft until finally the last drops of cum trickled out my cockhead. Eva smiled at me, then handed me her panty, and I wiped my cock clean with her piss soaked panty. She then lifted her dress off over head, revealing her gorgeous titties. My cum was now dripping down her thighs, but that didn't seem to bother her. She turned on the shower taps and walked in, asking if I wanted to clean myself off as well...

THREE BIG BLACK ASS three big black ass

three big black ass, brunette hair fuck, posing outdoor, party girls cum, hot teen with big dildo, hairy japanese teen, couple blue sex, lesbian masturbating in lingerie, latina spain, trying young, stone dick, heel masturbation,
Related posts: milf young

.. 0 comments
MAID CAR
18:28, 2011-Dec-13

Maid car. Fbailey story number 454 She Slips Away Safely When Mom got pregnant I was fifteen years old. Since she wanted my room for the new baby Dad finished off a room in the basement for me. He made sure that I had an outside exit for safety and even installed a bathroom for me. I talked Mom into a small refrigerator and a microwave oven too

MAID CAR

maid car

ENTER TO MAID CAR
I literally had my own apartment down there with my own entrance. Mom is a really good friend of the lady that lives directly behind us. Terri’s house faces the next street but we share a back fence and we have a gate in it that we both use. Terri had been very interested in my basement apartment and had watched the construction of it. In fact it was her that helped me convince Dad that I needed my own bathroom and Mom that I needed my own refrigerator and a microwave. Terri had also been responsible for Mom taking over my bedroom and being sent into the basement in the first place. Terri was quite maid car a good seamstress and made my curtains and drapes. Those old basement windows are not something that you can purchase curtains and drapes for
MAID CAR

maid car

ENTER TO MAID CAR
She put a black felt on the back of my drapes so that the sun would not wake me. She added that it would also keep anyone from peeking in from the outside even at night with my lights on. To prove it she sent me outside to see if I could see what she was doing. I couldn’t see her so I came back inside. Her back was to me, her front was toward the window, and her blouse was being held open. I coughed and surprised her, she was startled and turned toward me, and I saw her tiny lacy bra. It was a light blue and just barely contained her breasts. She didn’t close her blouse and I continued to stare at her
MAID CAR

maid car

ENTER TO MAID CAR
My cock swelled in my blue jeans at the sight. Terri smiled and said, “You like my new bra. I bought it especially for you. I’ve been planning this ever since your mother told me that she was pregnant. I looked at her and couldn’t believe that she was still holding her blouse open for me. So I walked closer to her and reached out a hand and cupped the side of one breast. She sucked in a deep breath of air and let her blouse fall to the floor. I placed my other hand on her other breast and held them both. Terri reached up her back and unhooked her bra for me
MAID CAR

maid car

ENTER TO MAID CAR
I watched as she slipped her arms out of the straps and backed up leaving me with her bra in my hands. Her naked breasts were directly in front of me. She took the bra from my hands and stepped back into my hands so that I was cupping her bare breasts. I reached my thumbs over to flick at her nipples making them harden to my touch. Terri said, “I am so sorry, but I have to go home. My husband will be home any minute. Can I come back later, after he is asleep? I replied, “Yes, but I might be asleep. Terri said, “Leave your cellar door unlocked and I’ll let myself in. Then Terri hugged me and kissed me. She put her arms in her bra and turned around asking me to hook her back up. She put on her blouse and let me button it up for her
I got another hug and kiss before she left. Then I jerked off and went up to dinner. I had trouble sleeping that night wondering when Terri would come in and wake me up. She never made it. The next day after school she was sitting on my porch when I arrived. She told me that Mom had gone to the grocery store and that we had about a half-hour if I wanted to play with her breasts again. Okay. We went right down to my bedroom, she closed my drapes, and locked my door. Then she stood before me and told me to undress her, telling me that I needed the practice. I unbuttoned her blouse and slipped it off her shoulders then started to walk around to unhook her bra


Terri turned with me and told me that I needed to learn from the front as she hugged and kissed me. With her hugging and kissing me like that I could hardly get it unhooked, especially with her pressing her pelvis into mine. When I got her bra off I reached down to her white jeans and unbuttoned them. She never told me to stop so I unzipped them and then struggled to get them down. God, her jeans were on tight. When I finally got them to her ankles I had my nose in her crotch and it smelled like perfume, just a faint rose smell. I hooked my fingers in the side of her panties and pulled them down to her jeans
MAID CAR

maid car

ENTER TO MAID CAR
Before me was the only pussy that I had ever seen. It was neatly trimmed above her slit and shaved bald from her clit down. I leaned in and kissed it. maid car She placed her hands on the back of my head, gently. I stuck my tongue out and slipped it into her slit, up at the top and touched her clit giving her a big thrill, and me too. Then I stood up and sucked each nipple into my mouth. We heard Mom’s car door slam. Terri sent me up to help my mother so that she could get dressed and go out the cellar door. I helped Mom with the groceries and then Terri knocked on the back door and I let her in


She asked if Mom had remembered to get her a bag of sugar. Mom had, Terri thanked her, maid car and then went home. When the groceries were put away Mom sent me over to Terri’s house to return her change. She was waiting for me and opened the door so I could enter. She only had a short robe on and she let it drop to the floor after she closed the door. Terri said, “We need to go into the living room so I can see my husband coming down the street and rush up to the shower before he comes in the house. I laughed and said, “I thought that you enjoyed almost getting caught. Terri said, “I do, but I don’t actually want to get caught. I don’t want to loose my husband
MAID CAR

maid car

ENTER TO MAID CAR
At least not with a teenage boy. That pissed me off so I tripped her and put her on the kitchen floor hard. I said, “Listen Terri you have been teasing me, letting me see your naked body, and letting me feel you up. Now you don’t want to loose your husband over me. You can’t have it both ways.” I lesbians with dildos then stuck my cock into her wet pussy and fucked her hard and fast. She only moaned and clutched at my back as I forced myself into her. When I cum in her it was the best feeling ever
MAID CAR

maid car

ENTER TO MAID CAR
I lost my virginity and I knew that I could never go back to masturbating again. I pulled out and said, “Now get upstairs and take your shower. I want you clean when your husband comes home. I’m not going to give you up. I want to fuck you everyday after school and any time in between that we can get together


Understand? Terri smiled and said, “Yes, Master! Wow, I love to be dominated. I kissed her and slapped her ass as she scurried away. I looked back as I passed through the gate in our fence and saw her husband pull into his driveway. I knew that she was going to fuck him but I smiled knowing that I got there first. As I walked to the house I knew that I had power over Terri because she liked to be dominated by me. When I entered the house I also realized that Dad had that same power over Mom and I wondered how I could get some of that power over Mom. Perhaps Terri could help me. The End She Slips Away Safely 454

MAID CAR maid car

maid car, amateur lingerie young couple, meat, public black big, big tits fucked vaginal, she milks, bbw big tits outdoor, slut gets shagged,
Related posts: annie milf porn

.. 0 comments
LESBIAN BUSTED
13:38, 2011-Dec-13

Lesbian busted. This is the work of fiction, even if it says its real, its not, just use your imagination ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- What can I say; I remember exactly how it began. It was when I was around 15 years old, every year as soon as we finished school for the summer my whole family would pack up and go to the beach for about a month every year it was great, swimming, playing games, staying up late hanging out with the other kids, you know the normal things you do on vacation, however that year it was different, very different. I was a normal looking kid, I liked to read, go bike riding, hang out with friends, the internet wasn’t available yet and I was never that good at sports but I wasn’t a nerd either , I always considered myself pretty smart, , I have two sisters Jessica who is a year older and Jeanie who is almost 3 years younger, also one half sister from my dad’s first marriage Kat, boy she was trouble, she was almost 3 years my senior and was a hellraiser she didn’t live with us but she went to the same school, I guess one of the reasons no one messed with me in school was because of her, all the big kids knew her, and they knew who I was so, if someone messed with Kat’s little brother there would be hell to pay. That year our summer vacation would be different and ones that I would never forget, Kat was coming with us, she never came on a holiday or trip or anything with us, sure we hanged out, she was my sister and we were very close, I think I was closer to her then to my other two sisters even though we didn’t live under the same roof. Mom and Dad were always pretty cool and open, they trusted us a lot, they told us that Kat would be coming with us, because she had finished high school and was going to collage that year , and I think also because she was dating this guy dad didn’t like. So finally the day came and off we went to the beach house, a whole month of vacations It was a whole day’s drive, on rout it was the usual, stopping the van to get something to eat, going to the rest room, horsing around in the car and fighting a little bit with my sisters, from the start Kat and me knew we would be sharing a room, and teaming up against the girls, the house had only 3 rooms and usually I stayed alone but I didn’t have a problem sharing my room with my older sister. I admit I was pretty excited about that vacation in particular; it was the first time we were all going. We finally reached the beach house around 8 pm, we took out the luggage and I didn’t even unpack, I just put some shorts on and a t-shirt and took off to my friends jimmy house, I wanted to see if they had gotten there, jimmy and his sister Marie were my vacation friends we did everything together and also Marie was my first crush, my first kiss my first everything, we made out all the time. They weren’t there, the house was all dark, we always vacation around the same time, but I guess we had just beaten them that year. I remember when I got back to the beach house dad and mom were cleaning a little bit, I told them that my friends weren’t there yet , don’t worry about it my dad said, they’ll get here, in the mean time why don’t you unpack and get settled in, tomorrow is a big day. What the hell I said I went up to my room to start unpacking As soon I opened the door to my room Kat was standing next to her bed wearing only her panties, I was speechless, my mouth open ,it was the first live pair of tits I had ever seen and let me tell you they were perfect, pink nipples nice size simply wow , (my older sister Kat was a looker I didn’t lust over her or anything like that, she had black hair, in those days she used to cut it a little bit over the neck, like me she had brown eyes, was a little bit taller than me in those days and wasn’t thin but also wasn’t a fatty ) I could just picture myself standing at the door with my mouth open, Kat just looked at me and said… nothing, she turned around and kept unpacking , I remember thinking what the hell?, I just stood next to the door with my mouth open looking at my sister unpack, with her breast out in the open, I looked at her panties and could see the outline of her ass, I could see a tiny crack on the back when she turned around, they were very small panties, I check out her legs her tummy and also those beautiful breasts wow they were perfect finally I don’t know how long after I turned around and left the room, I went past the kitchen and out the back, I was so confused I didn’t know what to think also my cock was hard as a rock so I had to cool off, was I pervert for lusting over my sister? How could she not have seen me, did she not notice she was almost naked? Only questions, I was very confused, I wasn’t scared or worried because I didn’t feel I had done anything wrong, I was just confused. After I don’t know how long I went inside the house. There you are kiddo my dad said, “If you’re not going out again close the door, were going to bed”. I was kind of excited about going to my room again, I remember thinking if my sister would be naked again? This time in the full? but as soon as I opened the door Kat was already in bed, crap!! I stepped in to the bathroom brushed my teeth and went to bed. Next morning I woke up with the racket of someone jumping up and down it was Jessica and Jeanie, wake up!! Wake up!! we’re going to the beach, I looked to my left and Kat was still in bed under the covers, she looked at me and yawned, ok the both of us said almost at the same time , I was still stretching when the girls left the room, as I was about to get up Kat jumped out of bed, -me first- she screamed and ran towards the bath room, o no you don’t, I got out as quick as I could and ran towards the door as well , she made it first, I pushed myself in and suddenly we were both inside the bathroom, me wearing only boxers and Kat with just a long shirt, -I got to pee- I said,-me to get out-she said, laughing – no way, I really got to pee-,-Yeah?, but no dice- and she started pushing me out of the bathroom, I stood my ground and started pushing back, all this time it was just fooling around it wasn’t serious or anything, I could see her nipples trough the shirt she was wearing she had no bra, also I think she had no panties, I could of sworn I saw her ass, finally I yielded and let her use the bath room. I guess from that day on it was vacation as always, for the next couple of days nothing out of the ordinary happened, one morning I woke up and Kat was already in the bathroom so I stayed in bed waiting for her to come out, I guess I must of dozed of cause when I opened my eyes Kat was standing naked in front of me, god she was gorgeous her tits once again were perfect, this time I saw her pussy and she was completely shaved, her little pink pussy lips looked like a two little mountains with a river in the middle, god what to do, she saw me staring and completely ignored me, finally I spoke -What are you looking for? - She stared at me and said -my light blue bikini, I can’t find it- Gulp I swallowed looking at her search around the room, completely naked, she turned around I could see her perfect ass, she had some tan marks, but just a little, you almost couldn’t tell unless you were a 15 year old boy paying a lot of attention , I could see her breasts moving ,suddenly she stopped in front of my bed facing me and put both her hands on her hips, one on each side kind of thinking and looking around the room –hmmm- she said, then she looked at me and said, -randy why don’t you go out back and see if I hanged it there to dry?-I said..Nothing I was just staring at her,-hey!!! Snap out of it-but.. But.. your naked!- I muttered softly –oh brother… -she said not in the sense that I was her brother but in the pain in the ass kind of way, she then went I to the bathroom and minute latter came out with a towel wrapped around her body,- better now?, can you please go out and see if I left my light blue bikini out there-I was about to get up when I realized I had a huge bonner I jumped out of bed and ran in to the bathroom, I moved the shower curtain and got in with my boxers on, I let the cool water calm me down, a couple of minutes later, Kat still wearing the towel walked in- I had to go outside wearing a towel to look for this-holding the bikini in her hand- thanks!-and with that she left. I must admit seeing girl completely naked affected me in some way I couldn’t define, the fact that she was my sister didn’t have anything to do with it, it was just seeing her, every time I closed my eyes I would see her naked, that day I was a mess, day dreaming waking around like a zombie, I didn’t even go swimming I stayed under the sun all day just wandering around all alone, Jeanie asked me if I was sick she told me I looked kind of weird like spaced out, and Jessica joked out and said I was stoned, everybody laughed even my dad and mom, they knew me , I wasn’t the drug type, I just told them I was kind of feeling sick, around 3 o’clock when we were having lunch, Kat put her hands on my face and said I was a little warm, and that maybe I should stay out of the sun for a while, that night I dreamed and dreamed, very horny dreams, very wet dreams

LESBIAN BUSTED

lesbian busted

ENTER TO LESBIAN BUSTED
When I woke up next morning I was hard, and my bed was wet, but wet like if I had been sweating with a fever all night, Kat was still on her bed next to mine, I got up and stepped in the shower, the cold morning water felt great, I just stood there letting the water fall all over my body, with my eyes closed then I heard the curtain open and Kat was staring at me----what’s up? you feel ok?- she asked in a nonchalant way- yeah, just taking a shower-I kind of stayed facing the wall so she wouldn’t see me completely naked but at the same time I don’t know why I wanted her to see me naked- Ok- she said leaving the bathroom. Over the next couple of days I was feeling kind of awkward around Kat but I didn’t sense anything from her so I didn’t give it much thought I did however keep seeing her naked in my mind. One night it was very hot, even with the windows open it was hot, I guess it must have been around midnight, I was wide awake and couldn’t sleep, I could hear cat moving in her bed. -What are you doing? - I asked quietly -I’m taking my shirt off, it’s so dam hot- -glup-I swallowed and immediately turned to face her bed, could see her silhouette perfectly as she sat on the bed and lifted her shirt and took it off, then she just laid there, I could see her breast, I could see her nipples perfectly I could see one leg was a little bit curved forming a triangle so I couldn’t see if she was wearing panties or not, she was just laying on her back, breathing, god I was so hot, I was so horny, I wanted to masturbate right that instant. -What’s up with you-she asked quietly? -I can’t sleep, it’s hot!! -not that, I know it’s hot, I mean in general, you’ve been out of it acting all weird and stuff- -ohh that- I said casually I didn’t know what to say once again-I wondered if should tell her the truth, after all she was my sister and I always felt our connection was pretty good even more than with the rest of the family, so what the hell I just spat it out, I told her how I was freaked out about seeing her naked, but at the same time that I was aroused, and that I thought she was hot, but at that same time I knew she was my sister so it felt kind of wrong, and that I was feeling attracted to her but that I didn’t know if it was because I had seen her naked or because she was a girl or maybe I was just confused. Oh- she said Oh? That’s it?-I asked She told me that it was ok to feel aroused that she hadn’t thought about being naked in front of me, that it just felt natural and that she never thought I would make such a big deal out of it, and that her intension had never been to make me feel uncomfortable or anything, and that she understood that I was 15 and that I was probably horny all the time, I must admit it made me feel better, we ended up talking for a while I ended up telling her about jimmy sister Marie and how we used to make out and all that, she told me about the guys she dated . At the end before I fell asleep, I felt great with myself, and completely forgot that my naked sister was lying in the bed next to me. The next morning Jessica woke me up, she told me mom and dad were already at the beach with Jeanie and that when I went to join them not forget to take the cooler with the drinks. With that she was gone, It took a minute or two of staring at the roof, then I got up and headed towards the bathroom, I heard the shower running, I stepped inside-who’s there?- Kat asked, it me I told her just going to brush my teeth- Pass me the towel will you please?- she said, I grabbed the towel and without thinking I don’t know why I moved the shower curtain and there she was my sister completely naked and wet, she turned off the water and took the towel out of my hands and started to dry herself,-I thought you were all freaked out about seeing me naked-..I didn’t say anything I was just staring at her-well? She asked are you going to move or what?- -ups sorry I said-and then I don’t know why I took off my boxers and stepped in the shower, my sister passed so close to me I could smell her, I was hard at once, she turned around and stared at me, I opened the water and let it fall . After all day at the beach by night time I was beat. -That night it was hot again, I couldn’t sleep I got up and could see that Kat was awake; we ended up talking that night as well Next morning was the same, I got up, this time it was Jeanie who told me not to forget the cooler with the drinks and to close the house, I was al sweaty and sticky so I went to take a shower , after a while under the water I heard someone inside the bathroom it was Kat asking me if I was going to take long, I told her not long, when I stepped out of the shower she was still inside the bathroom I started to dry myself and she took her sleeping shirt off, she was once again completely naked in front of me in a small bathroom, my hardness started to show and my sister noticed it, I was just staring at her when suddenly I asked: Can I touch your breasts- I don’t know where I got the balls to ask her that but it was kind of normal, like asking for a glass of water or something No don’t be weird, one thing is to see me naked another is to start fondling me-she said, not angry again just like a normal conversation - What’s the difference, you let me see u naked but then chicken out and don’t let me touch you? It’s not that she told me- it’s just that it would be weird… and I know how guys can get Please – I begged, it won’t be weird I promised –all this was happing while inside the bathroom, my older sister completely naked and me drying myself with a towel. She didn’t say anything she was just looking into my eyes, I approached her extended my right hand and started touching her breasts. They felt like heaven, I touched and touched with both hands, I wanted to kiss them to bite them, to lick them, I began to feel that her nipples were starting to get hard, and then she pulled away, put the towel around her body and walked away. What had just happened, I had no idea, I stepped inside the shower again opened the water and got in, I was about to begin jerking off when the shower curtain flashed open, it was Kat, she was naked, she stepped inside the shower, came close to me grabbed my hand and guided it to her pussy-it feels really good- she whispered softly I started to touch her and then I put my middle finger in her, she started touching my chest , touching my body, she grabbed my penis and started to stroke it, I came immediately but was still hard, I guess it was one of the advantages of being 15 she didn’t mind my semen was all over her legs and tummy, she just kept stroking I kept fingering her and started kiss her, every where her neck her shoulders her breasts, they felt so good, I could lick them forever, in those days she was taller than me I was going to explode, I couldn’t believe it I was in heaven, her pussy was so wet , her nipples hard against my tongue I didn’t know what I was doing but I was having the time of my life, I have no idea how long we were in that shower, biting, touching, licking kissing, suddenly she started shaking and squeezed my cock very hard, crossed her legs and a pulled me to her, (later I found out she had an orgasm), she looked at me and kissed me in the mouth, a very long tongue kiss, than she whispered to my ear and said-no one can ever know about this, ever!- and with that she was gone. Part II I remember it was a very warm day, I was walking towards the beach carrying a cooler full of drinks, drinking water and a couple of beers for my parents, I was still grasping with the facts of what just had happened, I couldn’t believe it!!, I didn’t feel bad about, didn’t feel remorse or anything like that, I felt good, I felt like I was shinning, it was very hard to describe… As soon as I put the cooler on the sand under the umbrella Jessica was asking me about why I always slept till late and never came early to the beach, I just ignored her, my mind was somewhere else, I was thinking about my morning shower with my sister and about everything I had done, and also everything that had been done to me, most important if it would happened again??, I had to talk to Kat about it, see what she had to say about it . I must have been lying on the sand for a while. I didn’t notice my friend jimmy was coming my way waving and calling my name.After I greeted him and catching up on things we ended up walking up to his house, I wanted to talk to Kat and see her but she had gone with my dad en Jeanie to walk around the beach and visit some friends of my old man


That’s the way it was, everyone knew each other and when summer came it was like a large family. Once I got to Jimmy’s house Marie was there, she looked great, and had grow a lot in the past year, , she was around my age, but definitely looked older, had a nice pair of knockers and everything. I spent that entire day at my friends house, swimming, talking, horsing around, you know , what you would regularly do on vacation, when it was dark , it was time to go home, I told jimmy and Marie I would stop by after dinner so that we could hang out some more. As I walked home I started to get nervous, I didn’t know how to react when I saw Kat, I had to stay cool and act calm, at that age your parents can read you like a book. I got home and everyone was at the table, including my older sister Kat - What’s up kiddo?, I imagine Jimmy finally got here- my dad asked. That’s all I need, I cooled down and sat at the table I told them about the things I had done that day ,(minus of course the exploits of my morning shower) ,my sisters told their exploits of the day and even Kat told us about one of my dad’s fishing buddy, she said he could have been 100 and was drunk like a skunk at 11 in the morning, we all laughed , that was the best thing about going to the beach house we had complete liberty and trust , we could stay out till late as long as they knew where we were. I couldn’t read anything from Kat, I don’t know if it was because I was just a kid and couldn’t tell or maybe that it was so natural that there was nothing to feel weird about. I told them I was going to my friend’s house later that night, my dad told me to home before 12 and that was it. Around 12 it was time to go home again, as I walked back to the beach house my mind started spinning again, it wasn’t even a five minute walk, but at that time it felt like an eternity, I got home and all the lights were out, I went up to my room, I could see Kat was in her bed, I stripped down, put some boxers and went to bed, after a while of just lying there staring at the ceiling I finally spoke -Are you awake?-I asked quietly No answer, I waited a little while and asked again, nothing. Suddenly I don’t know why I got out of my bed and went towards Kat’s bed, shook her a little bit and at once she jumped – what’s up – she asked me, I told her I wanted to talk to her about what had happened in the morning. She sat down on her bed and told me calmly not to give it a lot of thought that what had happened was something she wanted to do for me because she loved me very much and that even though it wasn’t normal for a brother and sister to act that way she didn’t think it was bad, she asked me if I thought it was bad and I told her I didn’t , she asked me how I felt and that if I had enjoyed it, I told her that I had, I asked her why she had let me touch her and why she had touched me, she told me she was curious and wanted to see how it would feel and also that she knew I wanted to , also that she knew I was curious and that she didn’t think that there would be any harm in letting me do those things to her, she told me that what we had done was very intimate and that no one should ever find out because they wouldn’t understand it, not even my closest friends , I told her that she could trust me, that I wouldn’t tell anyone ever!!, she told me she did trust me and that that was one of the reasons we had done the things we did, she told me never to feel awkward about it and not to get nervous around her, that she wasn’t going to bite or get mad at me, I laugh and I felt better. I asked her if we could do it again?- I don’t think so, consider it a onetime thing-she told me smiling
With that I kissed her on the cheek and went to my bed. I slept like a baby that night. The next morning it was Kat the one that woke me up, she was already in her bathing suit and told me everyone was heading to the beach and that jimmy and his sister where already waiting for me. I jumped out of bed went to the bath room and in 10 minutes I was already out the door with Jimmy and Marie That day we had a blast, and at the end when it was starting to get dark someone had the idea to have a fire at the beach, it sounded like a plan, my dad and mom even gave us some hotdogs so we could roast , we ate, drank soda ,told ghost stories, I guess it must have been around 9 o’clock when I realized the only ones that remained were Jimmy, Marie my sister Jessica and myself, I hadn’t noticed until that moment that as I was making the moves on jimmy’s sister Marie, he was making those same moves with my sister Jessica and he was winning!!! they were already holding hands and heading out to a romantic walk on the beach, Jimmy wanted to show my sister something, yeah right!!!. I found myself alone with the very good looking Marie, after some moments of making a fool of myself she finally jumped me and we started making out next to the fire, it was great, we were kissing, and rolling around on the sand, I started to touch her breasts and she let me, I even put my hand down her shorts without any problem, I was full of confidence, I put my finger in her, she was like crazy kissing me, she grabbed my head and pulled me closer, she told me she wanted to do it… wow I couldn’t be happier, I was ready to take of my shorts and start making it with her when I heard a sound, it was Jessica and Jimmy coming back from their so called walk, we pretend nothing had happened, we hanged out for a while put out the fire and agreed to hang out the next day, I was so frustrated and horny I wanted Marie and I wanted her bad, we said our goodbyes and parted separate ways. That night Kat and me talked some more, me from my bed she from hers, I told her everything that had happened and that I was mad because I really liked Marie and wanted vanessa lane threesome to have sex with her, she giggled and told me to keep trying, and not to feel so bad, that there were plenty of days left in the summer vacation. I felt good to have that kind of relationship with my sister she was more mature than me in so many ways, not only age wise, she always had good things to say and gave me another perspective of things. Next morning I was the first one out the door, all day I hanged out with Marie, as soon as we were alone even it was for a couple of seconds we would kiss, hold hands, touch each other, just being close to her was great ,early in the afternoon we sneaked in to her house unnoticed, all her family members were outside at the beach, we went to her room and the moment she closed that door I was all over her, it must of taken a full 10 seconds for me to take of her bathing suit and danced my way out of my shorts I started kissing her breasts, they weren’t as big as Kat’s but I loved them , I tried to lower her so she would suck my cock but she didn’t want to so I put my finger in her pussy, it was tight not like Kat’s , things were getting hot so we moved to the bed, I got on top of her and opened her legs at once, I grabbed my dick and tried to put it in her but I don’t know if it was that I was nervous or if I was to exited, or probably inexperience, but I couldn’t seem to find the right hole were to put in, I relaxed and finally as I was about to push myself in to the holiest of holies I heard rattling at the door, and then knocking- Who’s in here, Marie you know how I feel about locked doors-crap!! It was her mom, Marie told her something like that she was changing and I jumped out of bed, there was no were to go, those dam beach houses didn’t have a big closet and the windows were some kind of awning windows and didn’t open enough for me to escape, I don’t know how I managed to get under the bed, completely naked of course, that instant Marie opened the door and her mother walked in they talked about the locked door thing and after a while they both left the room, after a moment Marie told her mother that she had forgotten something and ran back to her room, she told me she would leave the back door open and that I should wait a while before leaving. After I don’t know maybe forever I walked out of Marie’s and Jimmy’s house and made my way back to the beach where my family was, I ran in to the water and started horsing around with my dad and mom , also my sisters trying to act normal and forget the incident. Before it started to get dark my dad told Kat to take the car and go to the Grocery store to get some things, I wanted to tag along so I did, it was maybe a 30 minute drive to the store it was in the town close by, on the way I told Kat about what had happened with Marie, about how I almost had been caught by her mom, how I was awkward and couldn’t find her hole and I also told her that Marie had some bush on her pussy, she told me she had some hair down below as well but that she shaved it, I said I liked shaved better, she laughed. On our way back from the store it was already dark, I started asking her for some tips and she started giving them to me!!, she explained with very graphic details all she knew, she told me that sometimes it was better to be gentle, specially the first couple of times, but that depending on the circumstances it was ok to go hard and quick, that girls liked to be touched and kissed, that she loved it when men went down on her and that oral sex was very good, I asked her if she liked giving blow jobs to guys, and she said it was ok, but that it had to be a very special guy for her to suck his cock, I told her I had tried to get Marie to suck my cock but that she didn’t do it, my sister laughed and said not to worry that sooner or later someone would suck my cock-yeah right I said, maybe you would suck me one day- as soon as I said that her face changed, she was suddenly serious. I got worried ,had I gone too far? -why did you said that?-she asked seriously , I answered that I didn’t know, that I didn’t say it in a bad way, and that she had told me only a minute before that she liked to give blowjobs to very special guys and what more special than me, also that I didn’t think that is was bad or worse than what we had already done, plus that I would love it and that I would love to see how it felt, she told me about the conversation we had the other day that what had happened in the shower was a onetime thing, well I thought that maybe one day in the future she could make an exception!!! , she laugh and told me I was a smart ass, I laugh as well and started putting a puppy face saying in baby talk come on big sis, come on give me a little lick, please a little blow job… all this time we were both laughing hard, suddenly she slowed down and stared directly in to my eyes, and asked- are you serious would you like me to suck you?- -ye.ye...sss- I muttered, right that moment she pulled to the side of the road and turned off the lights, she released her seatbelt and moved to my side-take it out then- I was shaking I was in shock I don’t know if it was the excitement or what, as soon as I unbuckled my pants and put my hand down my pants I was hard as a rock. Kat grabbed my supper stiff, super hard dick, and leaned forward, she started licking the head and then the shaft, with her other hand she was caressing my balls, then she opened her mouth and started sucking, up and down, up and down, she would take it out of her mouth and lick it, moving her tongue all around my shaft, she would look up to me and stare directly in the eyes, it was beautiful, the way I was feeling was indescribable , I put my left hand on her back and the other one on her head caressing her hair, I stared moving my hand , and got it under her shirt and started to feel up her breasts her nipples were hard she was braless , she started sucking faster and faster, then she started stroking it and looked at me with those big brown eyes that where a reflection of my own and asked me if I liked it? –I love it- I told her , also that it was the best sensation in the world, she smiled and went down to licking and sucking my cock, I kept on touching her breasts, after a while I was about to explode, I squeezed my butt cheeks and stretched my body, I guess my sister must of felt it because she started sucking quicker and deeper, and then it happened the volcano exploded, it was like no eruption I had ever had, it was amazing, I thought I was going to dry out, I still remember it, my entire body was shaking , when I finally opened my eyes and looked down my sister was still sucking, slowly but still there, my cock was still rock solid, finally she took it out of her mouth and licked it clean. Wow I felt drained, my sister stood up, still holding my dick and kind of playing with it slowly going up down with her hand and touching the head with her thumb every two or three strokes
She asked me if I had liked it, I told her it was the best experience in my entire life, that it had been amazing, that I lacked the words to express how I felt she was smiling, she put my cock away in my pants, fixed her shirt and moved back to her side, started the car and got back on our way. After a couple of minutes once I got my bearings back I asked her if she had enjoyed it as well and that if she had swallowed all my stuff, she told me she had liked it and that the swallowing part was the special of the specials, that she never did that, we didn’t feel weird or anything, I felt satisfied and sure that it wouldn’t be uncomfortable, we got back home and no one was the wiser, everything was a ok. Later that night as I lay in bed staring at the ceiling once again, I told Kat thanks, that It had felt so good, and that she was the coolest and best sister ever, she told me the same and said that I was the best kid brother , finally I fell asleep, only to be waken about 3 hours later because of the heat, it was so hot again, I started twisting and moving around the bed ,I was sweating a lot, -can’t sleep either?- my sister asked, -its so hot- I spoke in a bad tone as I got out of bed and headed towards the window to see if the breeze form the beach could cool me of, but it was useless the wind wasn’t blowing, I must been standing next to the window for about 10 minutes when I felt Kat next to me –not even a little wind- she said softly, I turned around and she was only wearing a cut of t-shirt without sleeves, I could see the outline of her breasts through her sweaty shirt at once I was hard and cause I was wearing only boxers you could tell , I turned around and faced the window trying to cover my erection -that didn’t take long -she said pointing out to my stiff, -maybe you could do to me again what you did in the car - I told her kind of joking she moved closer and whispered -dream on kid- we both laughed and stood there at the window talking for a while, then back to bed and to dream about the wonderful day I had just had. There were only a couple of days of summer vacation left, and I was determined to have sex with Marie, but there were so many people around we just couldn’t manage, we never were alone, and our usual hiding places were packed, it was very frustrating and at the same tame painful, I felt my cock was about to explode, every second we were alone we touched and kissed and lesbian busted I immediately got a boner always to be interrupted by someone , sometime in the afternoon when we were all inside the water swimming and horsing around, my parents were there, as well as Maries, Jimmy and my sisters and a couple of other friends , Kat was around as well, Marie got closer to me and told me that tonight we would break out from the group and go make love at the beach, boom!!! I swallowed and was very excited, finally I thought!!! This was turning out to me the best summer vacations ever! I had seen Marie and my sister naked, I had touched them and fingered them both, my sister had given me my first and best blow job ever, and that night I was going to have sex! How could this possible get any better. I was so anxious, I tried to remain cool but the nerves were killing me, Kat came close to me and asked me what was wrong, I told her that we should swim a little further, we did and I told her all about it, good for you she said, remember what I told you and to take it out before you cum so she won’t get pregnant, I nodded, she told me to be cool, that everything was going to be alright -What if I don’t do it so well? - I asked kind of worried, she calmed me down and said not to worry about it that always having sex for the first time was kind of awkward especially since most of the parties involved didn’t have a clue as to what they were doing, she told me not to pressure her for oral sex, that I should kiss her a lot and also that I should go down on her, I asked how? And she explained that I should start using my finger like I did the other day but softly and then I should lick her down there, and to use my tongue a lot, of course I was clueless but still I nodded and kept on paying attention to what she was saying, she told me that it was probably her first time as well and that when I finally got to penetrating her I should first lick her a while so she would be wet I should do it gently and not to get worried if there was a little bit of blood, then she went to explain all about virginity and that she felt it wasn’t a big deal but some girls did, we talked for some time while we were floating around on the ocean, what a great big sister I had, finally we got out of the water, and as we were walking on the sand towards were our stuff was I couldn’t help but to notice my sisters great body, her light blue bikini slid down a little bit and I could see the crack in her butt, wow, I turned around and back to the water I went to cool off. Finally it was getting dark, I was almost jumping up and down with the emotion, we were going to have a barbeque with Jimmy’s and Maries family, along with some other friends and neighbors, but that wasn’t the reason I was excited, I was going to get laid!!!, I was mentally and physically prepared for it also I had the best ally possible, knowledge of what to do!, I wouldn’t be a blind kid not knowing what he was doing I had a plan with all the tips my sister had given me, I was going to have a good time. Nothing would go wrong tonight. Then the unexpected happened. It began to rain, not just any kind of rain, it was pouring, with thunder and lightning included. I lesbian busted was pissed I couldn’t believe it!!, my plans foiled again, but there was still hope maybe it would calm down… Around 8.30 my dad dropped the towel, there was no way the barbeque was happening and no way was I going to have sex that night. Crap was I depressed. We ended up playing monopoly on the kitchen table (pathetic right?) probably until ten, but I was definitely not in the mood, all my plans for sex had been washed away with the rain, and still no end to it, it was still pouring and pouring and pouring
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
After we picked everything up everyone was ready to go to their respective rooms, when the power went out, great what else could happen I thought. My dad handed out some flash lights and some candles, there was no use staying up so we departed to our rooms I gave my flash light to Jessica, Kat and me could manage a candle, once I got to my room I took of my shirt and got in bed, boy was I miserable, Kat walked in a little bit later, I felt her get in her bed, after a while she spoke and told me there go your plans for sex, I agreed and dozed off. I don’t know what time it was but I woke up with the sound of thunder, it was raining even harder and the power was still out, I saw that my sister was standing next to the window , I got up and went to her side, I asked what she was doing and she told she was just staring at the rain, it was pouring hard, I stood there for a while and she asked me if I was still pissed, I said I was but the worst part of it I told her was all the planning that had been involved , I was finally going to have sex with Marie, and nothing had happened!! -What were you going to do?-she asked me nonchalant I told her I was going to take her to the beach, walk a little bit holding hands, then we would kiss and I would touch her all over, after a while I would start kissing her body and then remove her clothing, we would lie down on the sand over some towels I would of taken and after a while I would lick her pussy exactly as she had told me and that after a while when she was all wet and ready I would have penetrated her, and we would make love for hours and hours. It could’ve worked if it wasn’t for all this rain I added. -well don’t feel bad at least you had a plan-she said Yeah I told her I was really looking forward to having sex also to licking her pussy I was curious of how it would taste, and maybe she would suck me of, like you had done, I told her, we both chuckled , suddenly I realized Kat was only wearing her sleep shirt, she leaned a little bit forward to look out the window and I could see her ass, It was perfect, I could’ve sworn I saw a little bit of her pussy, I got close to her and put my hand in front of her and touched her pussy, I passed my two middle fingers around her slit and felt it was wet!!, all this took a few seconds -what are you doing – she asked? -Why is your pussy wet?- I whispered She told me quietly that girls got aroused as well and that she felt a little excited to hear all the things I was saying that I was going to do to Marie, I put my hand on her mound again , and slid my middle finger in her wet pussy, I moved closer and told her that if she wanted I could lick her the way she had told me, she didn’t answer, she was just standing there with her back against the border of the window with her hands on her side , her head tilted back and her eyes closed, I took that for a yes and dropped to my knees and with both hands parted her mound and began licking my way to heaven . I licked and licked, and licked some more, I put my finger in, I put my tongue in as far inside as I could, I pressed my lips against her beautiful pussy, it was glorious it smelled good It tasted good , after a while at it I guess I was doing a good job cause my sister put both her hands on my head and pulled me closer, she kept caressing my head as I moved my tongue, the faster I moved my tongue the more she squeezed my head, then she lifted one leg and put it on my shoulder, she was bigger than me in those days but it was ok I could take it, I now had an open view of the greatest shaved pussy of all times, then with one of her hands she parted her lips and with her free hand pushed my face in to her, both my hands had made their way to her butt cheeks and where now holding them ,they were hard and soft at the same time, I don’t know how long I had my face buried in my sisters middle but when she finally let me go I dropped to the floor gasping for air, all my face was full of her juices , I could make her out in the darkness and she was leaning against the window breathing quickly she was completely wet I could see her boobs through her shirt, we were both panting and then we started to laugh I don’t know why we were just laughing , me on the floor and she against the window ,we laughed and laughed . Part III Nothing else happened that night, we both went back to bed and that was it, we didn’t even talk about it. Next morning the day was grey, it wasn’t raining or anything but it was very cloudy, I left the house and headed at once towards Jimmy’s and Maries house, they weren’t there only their mom was home, she told me they had left along with their father towards town to do some things and probably wouldn’t be home for the rest of the day, well that was that, I said my goodbyes and went back home, everyone was having breakfast , I sat down at the table, and joined them, we were talking and suddenly Jessica said –I heard you guys last night-I froze and looked at Kat, she however was the Ice queen, she was as cool as ever I was amazed because my room was the last room of the house, it was the smallest one and the only one with a bathroom inside I think it was originally intended to be a service room or something like that, still I was almost shitting myself,-you heard us what sweetie?- Kat asked in a nonchalant way,- I heard you laughing, you were both laughing a lot- I relaxed I think I was holding my breath all that time, Kat told her that we couldn’t sleep because of the thunder storm and started telling jokes, now I realize that was very quick thinking, that was the end of it, we kept eating and make small talk. After we cleaned up there was nothing to do, the beach was out of the question because it was cloudy, so we kind of hanged around the house playing board games and just messing around, in the afternoon it started to rain again, not a lot but still it would start and stop, before it started to get dark it began to pour again, my dad stopped reading the book he had and told us to get our bathing suits on we were going to play outside in the rain, everyone was happy to finally get out of the house, even Kat joined us. We had a blast and after some time playing in the rain, my Dad commanded us inside and to take showers so we wouldn’t catch a cold, I ran to my room took my shorts of( I never used a bathing suit, always shorts or beach shorts) wrapped a towel around my waist and was about to go inside my bathroom when Kat ran in and beat me to the Shower, she closed the door behind her, at once I started knocking I knew the door was open because it didn’t have a lock, I was just messing around, my Dad came to my room when he heard the racket,-come on kid give your sister a break I know it’s hard sharing your room with her but she’s never around- I agreed with him, he grabbed my head and asked me if I was going to let my hair grow, it was getting a little long, I told him maybe I wanted to get a pony tail, he laughed and said that my grandpa would have a heart attack if he saw me, He told me if we were going to stay up late again telling jokes that we should close the door instead of leaving half open that way the noise wouldn’t wake Jessica and Jeanie , before he left the room he told me it was his turn to make dinner and it was hotdogs night. I went inside the bathroom and Kat was still in the shower, I stuck my head in and just stared at her nakedness for a while, she looked at me and kept showering, when she was done she told me to pass her a towel and that later tonight we would talk, she got out, I got in to take a shower and started jerking off thinking of my sister, now it was just pure lust. After eating dads famous hotdogs it was game night again, it was still raining, not that much but lesbian busted rain was rain – I sure hope the sun comes out tomorrow- I said, -it better- mom said we only have a couple of days left owww everyone around the table said, mom explained that dad had to go back to work and that we kids would still have some time off before classes started, I guess everyone felt terrible, my parents thinking about work, my sisters about school, Kat about collage and me about sex. I was lying on my bed again staring at the ceiling, I had waited around two hours to make sure everyone was a sleep, I got up and closed the door in full , we always left half open o ajar, and walked to Kats bed, I leaned close to her and asked -Are you awake?-nothing , I shook her a little bit and she opened her eyes-what’s up- she asked? I told her that she told me she wanted to talk and this was the perfect time, she sat up and told me again about not saying anything about what had happened and that I had to be cool, I couldn’t get spooked about everything or people would suspect something was up, people can read you if you’re nervous or anxious they know you are hiding something , on the other hand if you show confidence and are sure about yourself people won’t know, so be cool! I agreed and told her that I got nervous that’s all, she told me not to be, that I should think about the things we had done as something natural like playing baseball or surfing, it’s not the same I told her, she laughed and said of course it wasn’t the same, but if I made a big deal about it, it would be a big deal and that would be trouble for both of us. She also said I was more mature for my age than she had imagined, I asked her if she liked to fool around with kids, and she said she only liked me, with that I got closer and kissed her in the mouth, she kissed me in return and before I knew I was making out with my older sister in her bed. We were kissing and kissing, I had done a lot of things with Kat these past days but kissing was not one of them, it felt good, my hands started moving all over her body, she was wearing her sleeping shirt, I was touching her breasts her legs, her neck my hand found itself to her mound and she was wet, very wet, I started fingering her we were kissing madly and touching ourselves all over, I kept on fingering her suddenly she broke our kiss, she stared at me directly in to my eyes that where a reflection of her own, I took my finger out of her pussy and took her sleeping shirt off, she was completely naked in front of me, all her body just inches away, I leaned forward and started licking and kissing her breasts, I grabbed her butt, it was a great butt, she wrapped her arms around me, I kept kissing her and kissing her, every once in a while I would rub her pussy and finger her, then I would kiss her mouth, then her breasts , it was like we were in sync she guided me with her body, she would mover where she wanted to be kissed and I obliged every time, we were both kneeling on the bed, -I want to lick you between the legs – I whispered to her ear- wait- she whispered into mine ,she pushed me back a little bit and pulled my shorts down, I stood up and danced out of them, now we were both completely naked , she grabbed my full stiff and started jerking at it a little bit, she then looked me in the eyes opened her mouth and began to suck me, she sucked and licked and tongued and kissed my 15 year old cock, once again I was in heaven, after a while I don’t know how I managed to get on her bed and move her so that we were both lying down side by side me in front of her beautiful wet pussy, all this while she kept on sucking me, we were both giving each other oral pleasure, and a lot of pleasure!! we were both moaning quietly , I licked and licked, and so did she, I started moving my body back and forth, back and forth, she did the same, we were both doing it quickly I could feel my dick going in and out of her mouth , and she was moving fast as well my hands were hugging her waist and holding her butt cheeks, she had her legs open , I was licking her furiously, suddenly she squeezed my head with her legs and stopped moving, at that same moment I relaxed as well and exploded in her mouth, I got free from her legs and stared at her she was still sucking , she stopped took it out of her mouth and passed her tongue around the tip, she put her lips on the head and sucked a little bit, she looked at me, and came to my side, we were both sweating, wet and our body were shaking, I was lying in her arms, remember in those days I was smaller, I was caressing her and she doing the same to me, we just laid there in the darkness in each other’ s arms in silence. After a while I finally spoke, -I want to have sex with you- I spat out softly, -I was afraid of that-she said We’ve done everything else I told her, she agreed but said that sex was a very huge step from fooling around and giving each other oral pleasure, I want to do it with you I told her truthfully, it just feels so good when I’m around you I don’t feel awkward or afraid or anything, she said she understood but had to think about it, we talked for some more just naked in each other’s arms she asked me about Marie I told her how frustrated I felt about not getting any sex at all, we laughed and as I was dozing off she told me I should put my short on and go to my bed , before I did, I kissed her, her lips returned the kiss, I hugged her and could feel her nakedness against my body, of course I got hard at once, I broke our embrace put my short on, opened the door a little bit and went to bed. Next morning the sun was shining, my dad declared that the barbeque that was previously foiled because of the weather would be happening that night. I was able to see Marie at last, we talked hanged out, kissed and agreed that we would have sex that night after the barbeque or during, or as soon as we had a chance to be alone, it would happen, I was thrilled; finally I was going to have sex. The day couldn’t go slower, night time never came, I was anxious, I remember wishing time would go faster but it didn’t , it was still around noon time we were about to have lunch when my dad said he was going to town, he was buying some stuff for the barbeque that night, Kat, Jeanie and me tagged along with dad, we had the van ,the one we used to drive from home to the beach house, and an old car we used around the beach house, the same car in witch my sister had given me my first and best ever blow job, I don’t know why I was smiling all the way to town, during the drive, Kat looked at me and smiled also like telling me I know why your smiling. Finally at the store Kat and me were alone, I told her once again about my plans for the night, I told her without bullshit and completely speaking out of my heart that I wanted to have sex with Marie, but I wanted to do it with her more, all this while pushing a grocery car around a store, she didn’t answer, I wasn’t mad or anything I was just a dumb horny kid, she didn’t answer at all and the drive home was a quiet one. Finally it was getting dark, everyone was doing their part for the barbeque, as I was setting the chairs in the front of the house and looked at the dark ocean I was sure of one thing, that night I was having sex.. Everything was going great, friends and neighbors were starting to get to the barbeque, finally Marie arrived with Jimmy and her parents, kids to one side, parents to the other it was time to begin the fun ,Jimmy and me started talking, he asked me for a huge favor, he wondered if I could distract Marie while he took my sister Jessica for a walk, he wanted to ask her if they could go steady as boyfriend and girlfriend, Sweet I Thought this was going out perfectly, I couldn’t have planed it better, we started to eat and drink, my dad even gave me a beer! I deserved it, we were all close and Kat looked at me and smiled, she mouthed go for it and looked at Marie, I felt so good and full of confidence, I moved Jimmy to a side and told him it was time to make his move, he nodded and walked to Jessica, I grabbed Marie and the four of us started walking towards the darkness of the beach, we went separate ways. Finally I was alone Marie we were holding hands and walked a little further at once we started to Kiss, we kissed and kissed, I started to touch her, she touched me back, I lifted her shirt, she still had the top of her bathing suit on, I lifted it and started kissing her breasts the same way I had done with Kat, I moved my hand and started felling her butt, then I slipped my hand under her shorts and started playing with her young pussy, I was making great time, before I knew it I had taken her shirt of and was pulling her shorts down, she slipped out of them and remained standing up, I had forgotten the towels, I took my shirt off and sat her on top of it, we were kissing and touching, I got lower and lower following her neck, her breasts, her navel, and finally to her pussy, almost repeating the pattern I had done before with my sister, the one she had approved with satisfaction, finally I reached the holy land, and started licking and licking, she was super wet, in those moments when I was licking I thought to myself I can’t believe this is finally happening, I got up pull down my shorts and grabbed my shaft and was directing it towards the final destination, this time I wasn’t looking blindly I knew where it was going, I had the head of my penis touching her, I was about to push in when I heard someone yelling. No, no no I thought this can’t be happening what’s wrong, someone was calling my name, crap, we quickly got dressed, it was my mom’s voice calling me, I yelled back saying I was on my way, Marie was very nervous her face was red and her hair was a mess I told her to get it together and fix her clothing, calm down I kept repeating to her, no one has seen us and no one knows what we were doing, or what we were about to do, one thing is to suspect another is to know, she calmed down, finally we got to where my mom was, she was with Jeanie. What’s up?- I asked Where were you?-my mom asked I could see she was pissed about something,- walking down the beach with Marie why what’s wrong?- I was as cool as ice, I had a good teacher the ice queen herself my sister Kat, my mom immediately dropped her guard she could read me like a book and this time the book said nothing was wrong , as I wasn’t nervous or shitting myself she must of thought I was really just walking down the beach, she told Marie that her parents were on their way home and she should join them, that was odd we never had curfew on the beach, I told my mom I would walk Marie home she told me ok but not to take long, as we walked together past my house I could see my dad and a couple of guys talking and drinking, the music was down to a low volume, I felt tension on the air, what the hell had happened, Marie asked me what was wrong I told her I didn’t know, she squeezed my hand and said she was impressed, that she thought we had been caught , we laughed a little and kissed some more, I dropped at her place, and walked back home feeling like hell, what had happened, I was so close, again I thought it’s the second time its happened I was so close. Finally when I got home things were kind of tense but I didn’t know why , dad still had some company, I saw Kat and she rolled her eyes and pointed to the kitchen, I was puzzled , suddenly I saw Jessica run to her room crying and my mom coming out of the kitchen she was on war path, I simply turned around and went outside, Jeanie was ready for bed saying her goodbyes, I grabbed her and asked what the hell was going on, she said it was a secret, I told her to tell me, I got closer and she whispered in my ear -Jessica and Jimmy were doing it and mom caught them- -Holly crap!!- I yelped – I couldn’t believe it all this time I was thinking I was going to have sex, and Jessica was the one having it all this time
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
No wonder mom was on the war path, I went to were Kat was and asked her what she knew, she told me the same thing that my mom had caught Jessica and Jimmy doing it, I asked if they were doing it or just making out, doing she assured me, double crap, what about you did you get some, no I told her with a frown, I’ll tell you about it tonight. I went outside and hanged out with my dad for a while then Kat and me helped him tide things up, and then it was finally time to go to bed, two days of vacation left and still no sex, I always used to trust my feelings was it possible I wasn’t going to have sex after all, I lied on my bed looking at the ceiling once again. This time it was Kat the one who woke up and came to my bed to talk, she told me about what she knew had happened with jimmy and Jessica , apparently it was Jeanie who saw that something was going on and told mom, the little snitch I said, we both laughed, I then proceeded to tell her what had happened again with Marie, and about mom calling us and about me being cool, I told her I put the licking moves she had kind of thought me on Marie, she said she was proud of me, after a while I told her I was so frustrated, I couldn’t believe it, I was so close, I told her how I was inches and seconds away of finally putting it in, she told me not to worry that tomorrow was another day and that I still had time to do it with Marie, I held her hand and looked at her eyes knowing they were the same as mine. I started touching her leg got closer and looked for her mouth, she met it with a kiss, we started kissing, at once I was over her I completely forgot about kissing her breasts, her neck her navel, I didn’t even think about giving her oral sex or fingering her ,I had only one target and I was heading towards it, I was on top of her and I don’t know how but my shorts were already on my knees and my sisters legs where wide open, she didn’t have any panties on, only her sleeping shirt, she grabbed my hard dick and stroke it a couple of times, she whispered in my ear- are you sure about this? There’s no going back- I answered her with a kiss, then it finally happened. She guided me to her secret place, I felt the tip of penis touch her , then I pushed and didn’t feel any resistance , she was very wet , Kat gasped and bit my lips, she grabbed my neck and looked me in the eyes, I shoved myself all the way in, I started moving in and out, in and out, I was in heaven , it felt so good and warm I couldn’t believe it was so good, I was having sex finally and to top it all with my older sister Katherine, I was losing it I started to move faster, and it escaped from her grab, she found her missing piece and put it back inside where it had always belonged, all this time Kat hadn’t broken eye contact, she told me to go slowly, enjoy it, don’t go so fast, get a good rhythm, I followed her lead, she then tied her legs around me and started moving as well , I got my arms around her and hugged her ,she did the same, I was on top of her and she was whispering in my ear- good, keep going, you’re doing fine, don’t stop- she started to moan, finally I said I think I’m coming I told her,-its ok, just take it out before- and I did, I pulled out and came so much, all over her tummy, her legs her shirt, she sat up a little bit and grabbed my hard still erect penis, and stroked it a little bit, she kissed me again, got out of bed, and closed the door, it was still part open, she took of her shirt and cleaned herself with it, I could see her body perfectly, it wasn’t that dark and the moon was coming thru the window, Kat came towards my bed and pushed me a little bit until I had my back against the bed, she finished taking my shorts off, grabbed my cock, stroked it a little bit, put it in her mouth and told me I was going to like this, she guided it toward her pussy and sat on it, she started riding me forward and backwards, up and down, I could see her tits bouncing up and down, I put my hands on them to calm them down, her nipples were so hard, she put her hands on my shoulder and I could see she was enjoying herself, she was smiling , she told me –its my turn ok- I nodded, she grabbed my hands and guided them to her buttocks I squeezed , then she moved them to her legs, then up to her breasts again, then around her neck, I was just following her lead, -come closer, sit up- she said, I did as I was told, I moved to the edge of the bed, all this time my sister was still straddling me, she wrapped her legs around my back and put her tits in front of me-lick them, you know how- she commanded, I did, she was breathing hard close to my ear, very exited –grab my ass and guide me, yes that’s it use both hands and push me in and out- I did it and it felt good, she was hugging me so hard I almost couldn’t breathe her arms where holding my head and playing with my hair, -that’s it maintain the rhythm , don’t stop- se kept on whispering at my ear, we were both soaked I could see her body was bright of sweat reflecting on the moon light, she started moving faster, and faster , my hands were still on her ass holding tight suddenly then she squeezed me and held me tight, moved deep two more times and it was over, she let go and we both fell back to the bed, Kat on top of me, we were exhausted, panting and completely soaked, we just laid there for a while, we started to laugh, we kissed and she asked me if I thought I had a little bit more of energy left, of course I replied , as soon as she put her hands on me I was hard, she got on four legs on the bed, and I knew what to do, I got behind her and guided myself in her wet pussy ,-that’s it go on she told me,-grab my waist, I kept going, she was helping as well, she told me not to stop, I was amazed to see my cock go in and out in and out, her pussy tight around my shaft she started to move faster and told me that she was going to come again, and after a while she did, I stayed inside her and she laid completely on the bed. -What about your butt-I asked? - What about it – she responded with a question. -I don’t know I told her should I put it in it? I asked, - I don’t know-she said-I guess if you want to, I’ve never had anal sex-ok I said, -ok- was her answer, she got on all fours again and told me to go slowly, I took my cock and pointed toward her ass, I pushed it in to no avail, I did it again and this time it started to go in, owe owe, my sister complained go gently, I asked if she wanted me to take it out, -no no -just to go gently, I did, I was probably half in when she complained again, it was a tight squeeze, I started to go in and out slowly, each time it went in a little bit more, - is it all in- Kat asked, I told her almost, ok she said, I kept on going in and out in and out, slowly , and then a little faster and faster, before I realized it I she was moving as well ,she wasn’t on all fours any more, she was almost completely flat on the bed except her ass witch was on an angle, I started moving faster and I told her I was about to finish, she told me not to take it out if I didn’t want to, I obliged after a couple of minutes I finished inside her, I stayed that way, over her for a while, when we broke free, we just stayed in each other arms for a while, kissing and touching softly we were both exhausted. After a while of holding each other we started to speak, I asked her about the sex, she told me it had been good, I thanked her for the tips she was giving me during, she smiled and said that it was her pleasure, she said I did pretty good for our first time, I asked her about the anal sex, and she told me it was painful and that w

.. 0 comments
DILDO IN HIS ASS BOY
04:24, 2011-Dec-13

Dildo in his ass boy. Aaron was shell-shocked. He couldn’t move. He didn’t know Carly’s intentions for sneaking into the bathroom, but from her facial expression and the way she stormed out, he didn’t believe that she found what she was looking for. Discovering him in the shower latched inside and ejaculating into her little sister as she was panting and gasping for air was probably not what Carly most desired to see. Megan sat, her legs strewn around Aaron’s waist as her vagina split open to cater to it’s all to welcome guest



She caught on to Aaron’s severely distraught face and instantly knew that she had succeeded in destroying Aaron’s life the second time that morning. Rotating her chest around to turn the shower water off, she slowly lifted her body of Aaron’s penis. She tried not gasping as the long shaft slowly slurped out of her happily filled vaginal tube. She stood up and stepped from the bathtub reaching for her robe. Putting it on, she angrily grabbed at her panties to shove into her crotch. She hated the fact that her vagina wasn’t big enough to hold in all of Aaron’s cum. Quickly she ran from the bathroom to Carly in an attempt to explain and take responsibility for the entire situation. She knew Aaron would never go near her again if she didn’t fix what she had done to him. Aaron wrestled to get out of the tub to put his clothes on. He could hear Carly’s sobs from her open bedroom door as Megan barged in
He struggled through his ever increasing dizziness to dry himself off and put his pants on. The more he thought, the harder it was to stand up. Carly laid on her mattress, her scent of depression mixing with the faint smell of bleach from the fabric cleaner used after Aaron’s accident several weeks ago. She had played at her father extra hard to remain sleeping in the same room with Aaron as a supervisor. Megan wouldn’t give Aaron away so easily, so Carly went on about needing more time before she could sleep in her own bed which she last remembered covered in Aaron’s blood. Now wanting to get away from both of them, she resorted to her own room in solitude before Megan came barging in. It’s all my fault,” Megan speedily cried, “I begged him for it. He didn’t want to, he just wanted to dildo in his ass boy be with you but I begged that he pretend that I was you
DILDO IN HIS ASS BOY

dildo in his ass boy

ENTER TO DILDO IN HIS ASS BOY
I kept begging him until he gave in and when he treated me like he does you, he remembered that it was me and he got really really sad, and I didn’t know what to do so I tried to make him forget. I don’t know how to make him happy like you do so I only did what I knew I was good at. It’s all my fault, please don’t blame him, I made him do it. Carly heard her out, but she didn’t know whether she was more angry or scared. “Did you take my pills?” she asked crying. Megan tricking Aaron into sex was nothing new and she had come to acknowledge that the two could not be denied a relationship of some sort. A little confused, Megan replied, “Yeah, I did exactly what you told me, you watched me the first time.” Showing some of the confusion in her voice, she then asked, “Why? Carly, pressing her face into her pillows muttered in her tears, “I’m pregnant. You’re pregnant!” Megan repeated a bit too loud. Not knowing what to say next, she quietly stuttered, “Why? Billowing in her tears, Carly cried the truth, “I thought I had it all planned out, I didn’t know I would be this scared.” Megan leaned her chest over onto Carly’s back to hold her. We’ll figure something out, we always do,” Megan said quietly in an effort to comfort herself, “Aaron’s smart, he’ll help us, he won’t let anything happen to you
DILDO IN HIS ASS BOY

dildo in his ass boy

ENTER TO DILDO IN HIS ASS BOY
I know he won’t, he loves you more than anything.” The two girls laid there silently under Carly’s stuffy nose and sporadic pouts. The telephone rang downstairs by the stair well. The loud echo burst through the eerily silent house, over and over. The ringing stopped as their father’s recording began, asking to leave a message. A blood chilling voice ricocheted up the banister through the hall and into Carly’s bedroom. This is Sergeant Michaels from the Police station calling in response to an activated emergency beacon designated to a current resident in your home. Paramedics have been dispatched to your house and we ask that you please call us immediately regarding the current dildo in his ass boy situation. Carly and Megan both halted every bodily function in listening to the message
Immediately registering the condition, Carly exploded from her bed. Megan was thrust from Carly’s back not able to push off in time. Both broke from the bedroom into the bathroom to find Aaron half naked, slipping in and out of consciousness, on the floor. _ All Aaron could remember in the past week were short dreamlike wakings, frequently with people hovering over him. He liked least finding Carly or Megan there. He found their tears to be anything but comfort
Anytime there was an adult, they always reassured him that he was doing great and it was all over with. He finally woke up completely as a doctor stood over him. What happened?” Aaron asked, now feeling the strength to talk. It seems that your mind overpowered your medication,” the doctor went, “it was supposed to sedate your mind, but apparently, yours is not so easily put to rest.” He paused, looking into Aaron’s pupils. “Your brain became over active and began agitating your tumor.” Something that could have been prevented had he been under the hospitals surveillance, the doctor thought to himself as he thought back to Aaron and his guardian’s fight for release. “We’ve removed the tumor without any more damage being done, and since then you’ve been asleep, for about a week now. What do you mean any more damage?” asked Aaron. There was some permanent damage done to your inner ear which will inhibit you from walking freely for long without losing balance. You shouldn’t have too much of a problem though with a cane and walking along walls,” the doctor said plain and straight. “It would be wise to be accompanied by someone you trust at anytime you decide to walk outside your home. Aaron felt shot. He could never do anything alone again. He was going to need help everywhere he went. He was going to have trouble standing up
DILDO IN HIS ASS BOY

dildo in his ass boy

ENTER TO DILDO IN HIS ASS BOY
He could only think of all the ways the kids at school would treat him. Like he was different; how he was to be pitied; he hated what he was hearing. Summer break was nearing end and he had nothing but to assume that this was the worst summer any kid could have. He could never walk without some sort of help again for the rest of his life. Let alone, it all began unraveling with him watching his parents die before his eyes
DILDO IN HIS ASS BOY

dildo in his ass boy

ENTER TO DILDO IN HIS ASS BOY
He only hoped that the faint memory of hearing that Carly was pregnant had just been a nightmare. The doctor merely glanced at the distraught face. It’s not as bad as you might think,” the doctor consoled, “some of the off balance will be phased out with time as your body becomes accustomed to it and in buildings, it will be easy enough to hide by just gently rubbing your hand along a wall to judge your balance. That’s about all I can tell you,” the doctor finished up, “but I believe that there are two young ladies who’ve been coming here every day now who would love to come in and talk to you.” Aaron smiled. The doctor caught his face and walked to the door. I’ll send them in then,” he said. _ Carly,” her father said before she could step from the car. Carly recognized the tone in his voice and settled back in the back seat for a lecture. Megan finished helping Aaron from the vehicle and assisted him to their front door. Carly now sat alone in the back seat. Her mother and father sat up front. Ashley, her mother, had only recently arrived home from her client’s case
DILDO IN HIS ASS BOY

dildo in his ass boy

ENTER TO DILDO IN HIS ASS BOY
She was glad to have finished and insisted to her firm that she take a well deserved leave to handle family problems. Ashley took a little more convincing about the rape than Carly’s father, but with her uneasiness and mounting fears, it wasn’t hard for Carly to show deep emotional disturbances about the whole situation. Are you sure that you want to be the one to tell him?” her father asked her. I don’t want sacrifice my trust with him if I make one of you tell him,” Carly said seriously. She knew Aaron would probably destroy her entire story of rape with his confusion and guilt if they told him about the pregnancy; he would only arouse suspicion if she couldn’t get to him before them. She had to get to him first and hope on her life that he would not disown her for lying to him to have him impregnate her. The blood tests confirmed what she suggested to her father two weeks ago. And her mother supported her decision on keeping the baby rather than aborting it
Her father didn’t quite agree but knowing what his wife went through at Carly’s age, he wasn’t about to suggest an alternative to life for the child. You better tell him soon than,” her mother strongly suggested, “you know how you felt when you found out your father and Aaron were keeping a secret from you. If Aaron find’s out that he’s the only one who doesn’t know, he might feel unwelcome in our house, and we do not want that. As Carly began moving to step out from the car, her mom said to her, “We’re going grocery shopping and have to pick up Aaron some crutches, so we’ll be back in maybe an hour and a half.” Ashley stared at her daughter hinting at a great time to tell Aaron, while avoiding the pitiful stare from her husband. He wanted nothing to do with this trickery to get him walking around a grocery store for an hour. He knew it was a one person job, but seeing his wife avoid his face, he also knew that he wasn’t getting out of it. Carly met Aaron inside his bedroom. He was looking around some stuff on top of his dresser with Megan standing close by, staring at him as if she held a meaningful duty to protect him. She also just loved being around him
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Carly gave Megan a familiar look. Megan backed off quickly and left the room closing the door behind her. Not wanting to miss a thing, she sat down in the hallway with her back leaning against the bedroom door. Hearing the door close, Aaron looked around to Carly. Knowing something serious was about to follow, he turned and headed to his bed. Carly rushed over to help him. I’m not crippled,” Aaron said a bit too harshly. I’m sorry,” Carly said letting him go. No, I’m sorry,” Aaron comforted her, “I just don’t want you to pity me. Aaron sat down. Carly soon followed
DILDO IN HIS ASS BOY

dildo in his ass boy

ENTER TO DILDO IN HIS ASS BOY
“Well, at least this gives us an excuse to be around each other more without your parents getting suspicious,” Aaron pushed out trying to look upon the bright side. Yeah,” Carly replied awkwardly. She didn’t know how to bring it up. Aaron looked at her. He could see that she wanted to tell or ask him something very important. He felt the only way to possibly ease her situation would be to make it not seem insignificant


He thought of the worst thing he could dildo in his ass boy think of. You know, I had a dream I think while I was out, that I heard that you were pregnant,” he said waiting to hear her laugh at the nonsense. Carly froze solid. She didn’t know what to make of it. Wa, was it a good dream or a ba, bad one?” she stuttered in fear. She couldn’t hide her facial expression with him staring at her. Aaron’s entire body dropped in temperature at least ten degrees. Thousands of thoughts exploded into his mind


How? What would happen to him when her parents found out? Why? Staring into her face as it bore a hole into an infinitely small spec on the carpet, he couldn’t help but see the fear and pain she was going through. He was looking at the most beautiful girl in the world; she was scared to death and he was the only one that could help. Coming from how she decided to answer, Aaron though it seemed to hold that she would be keeping the baby. The silence befalling the room was becoming extensive. Aaron thought as hard as he possibly could. Coming home from the hospital, he did not want Carly to abandon him in fear and anger. He had to come up with something that sounded good. Later he could think back through it and make out if he would agree with it or not. It was bad,” he began, “at first; but then it started getting better
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I supported you all the way through the pregnancy. I adopted the child as my own in your parents eyes, and they began to accept our relationship. You were always there for me when I needed help walking, and I was always there for you when you needed help with the baby. Nobody suspected that we were more than just best friends, and if anyone ever did, they would understand because of what we both went through together.” He could see he was doing something right, Carly began smiling a bit. The child grew up,” he continued, “it inherited your entire mind and body, with dashes of me sprinkled in to separate it from the gods and goddesses and make it human. Carly looked up to Aaron’s face, “You don’t have to lie,” she said smiling. Anything that comes from you will be perfect no matter how it comes,” Aaron whispered loudly. He lifted his hands to her shoulders and pulled her body to his


Carly grabbed a hold of him and pushed him back onto his mattress. Hovering over him, she asked, “So you’re not mad that I lied to you about my birth control? What are we going to tell your parents?” Aaron asked fearfully. They already know,” she quickly said. Before Aaron could ask his next question, Carly said in a definite voice, “I’ll tell you everything after what I’m about to do to you.” Aaron, though curious with questions, was not about to complain about what she wanted. She lifted her torso tangent to Aaron’s waist and proceeded lifting her top up. Slowly, she wrapped her fingers under the hem of her shirt and pulled the taut cloth over her belly, up over her slightly bulging sports bra and past her neck. She tossed the thin fabric over to the floor. Pushing her chest forward, she reached back and unzipped her bra. Dropping it to Aaron’s stomach, her small perky breasts radiated with hormones. Aaron picked the bra up, gripping it between his fingers
Carly grabbed at Aaron’s shirt and hungrily pushed it over his shoulders off of his arms, smiling as her bra broke through his sleeve still in his hand. She pulled her body back up, popped the button on her tight jean pants, and pulled the zipper down. Turning around over his body, Carly pushed her open bottoms to Aaron’s face as she grabbed at his pants zipper. Aaron let the bra fall from his hand instantly and relocated his fingers under the pants in his face. Slowly, as he felt his jeans shifting down his waist, he proceeded to do the same with the ones over his head. As he pushed the last of the denim from his ankles, almost simultaneously, Carly did with hers. Carly unbuttoned the plastic disk on Aaron boxers and stuck her hand in
DILDO IN HIS ASS BOY

dildo in his ass boy

ENTER TO DILDO IN HIS ASS BOY
Aaron struggled to remove the panties from her vagina first. He had only gotten her panties half way down her hips when he felt hot wet lips suck his penis into a mouth. Feeling Carly’s tongue twist around his shaft as her mouth humped the whole penis, Aaron thought he was about to ascend into heaven. Carly continued sucking, slowly lifting her mouth up from his shaft. Finally, she reached the head and swiveled her tongue over it rapidly just before popping off. Carefully she maneuvered around and finished removing her panties to set her slit on the lubricated shaft. This is my Welcome Home present to you,” Carly smiled proudly; “you just sit back and relax. She drug her slit forward over and past the head of Aaron’s penis. She leaned forward and pushed her hips back, thrusting the shaft into her body. Ooooooo,” she moaned uncontrollably


She looked down at Aaron who was scanning her perfect figure. She jerked her eyes and rotated her head, catching movement. She simply smiled seeing Megan peaking her head into the cracked open door. She could only guess what Megan was doing with all the fidgeting movement she was making behind the wooden panel. Carly continued. Gently she pumped her long awaiting body onto the penis


She continued moaning louder and louder from the incredible pleasure. Aaron jerked his face over to the door after hearing more than just Carly’s moans. Megan almost stumbled into the room with her hand down her pants. Lost in the ecstasy of her orgasm as her finger was stuck lodged inside of her vagina, she blushed in embarrassment. Well, you might as well join in and help me welcome Aaron back home,” Carly moaned, slowing her pace and watching Megan. Megan looked to Carly. Carly smiled and gave her the look to hop on. Megan wasted no time dropping her butt to the floor and pulling the socks from her little feet. Even faster, she tore the shirt from her chest and stood back up while simultaneously pushing her pants and underwear down. Carly was amazed at her speed. Megan ran up to Aaron and kissed him on the lips while driving her finger back into her vagina. Carly smiled seeing the overwhelming pleasure in Aaron’s eyes
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Aaron didn’t know if he was happier that both girls were so eager to masturbate with him, or that they were both getting along. Megan pulled her finger from her soaking slit and slid it into Aaron’s mouth. Carly ground her pelvis into Aaron’s. Carly was so incredibly tight for Aaron. Her little breasts jiggled as the small hole nestled inside her slit stretched and strained to accommodate him. Somewhere inside of her too, was a small baby growing from his own DNA. Aaron dropped his head back onto the pillow and closed his eyes
Every touch Carly made on him was magnified. He could envision a close-up of his penis sliding in and out of the perfect vagina; inside the fifteen year old girl’s body as she moaned in pleasure. He felt Megan climbing onto the bed as Carly moved her hands off his chest. She began driving herself up and down onto Aaron faster and faster. He could her both Megan and Carly almost screaming and crying in their pleas for release. Aaron could barely hold back much longer as his younger cousin bounced up and down, faster and faster, next to screaming in eternal bliss. Megan let out a small scream. Aaron tasted sweet liquid splash down onto his lips. He opened his eyes and about blew out his prostate the second his mind registered the sight. Megan was standing up over his head as Carly leveraged herself with her arms reaching out to Megan’s hips


Megan drove her finger into herself as she rubbed her other hand just above her vagina. Aaron stared straight up seeing directly up between Megan’s legs as her vaginal cum dripped from her slit; her body almost vibrating from the sensation. The bottom of her tight little butt cheeks glistened from the sweat perspirating from her overworked body. As Megan’s cum dripped into his lips, Aaron focused his eyes on Carly who began violently shaking in orgasm as she felt his hot liquid sperm pump into her body. Her hips clamped his penis into place as Carly could no longer thrust up and down. The muscles in her legs crumbled at the adrenaline pumping into her reproductive system. Beads of sweat dripped from the tips of her nipples onto Aaron’s stomach. Megan dropped to her knees as gently as she could, resting her soaking vagina on Aaron’s chest
Aaron lifted his hands around her sides and pulled her back diagonally, resting her head near his. Carly dropped forward pivoting her body at the base of Aaron’s shaft. She arched her panting belly and breasts over her little sister’s hyperventilating body and met her face with Aaron’s. She licked Aaron’s lips before driving her tongue into his mouth to scoop out her little sister’s cum. Sucking some of her sister’s juices out, Carly pulled away. Lost in the high of the moment, Aaron muttered, “I only wish I could remember clearly how all this stuff started,” reflecting back to the hazy night where he turned to Megan for comforting in the bathtub after a fight with Carly. Megan smiled, remembering the first night he stayed at their house and the ‘truth or dare’ game. Carly drove her tongue back into Aaron’s mouth while thinking about how it was all just beginning with the new life forming inside of her. ----- The End --



DILDO IN HIS ASS BOY dildo in his ass boy

dildo in his ass boy, sex with brunette, carrie, sexy vagina fuck, nailed in, wants it in the ass, eva angelina ass, she slave anal,
Related posts: milf foxes

.. 0 comments
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
01:40, 2011-Dec-12

Hottie teen cream. chapter 1 The beginning of the end part 1 My name is Kate or Katie as I was born. I am 35 and I live in L.A. I am a mother of three children and do my best to support them as a single mother. I have two boys and a daughter, my oldest named Cindy and my two boys Luke and Richard. At first you may what's wrong?, well...I have visits from the suicide watch teams every couple of days and my two 10 year old boys live with foster parents. I haven’t seen Cindy for three months now, I have no idea where she is now but I pray she has a better life than I could provide. These days I work as a cleaner in a few hotels, I earn minimal wage but I manage to get by

BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I’ve been on suicide watch for a few years now; sometimes I suffer chronic depression and hope that a car will run me down when I’m crossing the road. You know, my life wasn't always like this, I used to love my life so much, I didn't want anything to change a single bit. But a long time ago something happened, something that would change my life forever and set into motion events that made me what I am today. I tell you this because I know there are people who may have been through some of the things I have and perhaps it will give you some comfort knowing you’re not the only one out there like this. 1999 I was your typical teenager, bright, happy and full of life. At fifteen I was excelling at school and was on the way to a successful future, I loved animals and wanted to be a vet. I lived with my mum and dad and older sister Cindy. Both of us girls took after their mum, fair skin and blonde hair
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
Me and Cindy had similar looks to each other, both similar build and hazel eyes. The only real difference was that Cindy had a rounder face and wore glasses. Cindy was also three years older so she had a slightly more developed body than me. I was still very attractive like my mum and sister with a nice round butt and c-cup breasts. I guess I got on well with my family and couldn't ask for a better life so far. Mum and dad earned plenty of money and I usually got anything I wanted had plenty of friends and had been seeing a boy named Luke for the last few months who I liked a lot


We would often spend hours at the beach and parks just walking and making each other laugh. All in all I was more than happy and didn't want anything to change in her life, everything was perfect. But things usually never stay the same. On 21st of June 1990, a day which still haunts me. My sister and best friend took her own life in her bedroom. I remember finding her when I went into her room the next morning, finding her hanging from the ceiling. That terrible day shook us all so horribly, I know mom was wrecked. Dad was strange, he was quiet and after the funeral and everything had settled he never really spoke of her much. Mom took a long time to get over it
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
Mum and I had counselling for a few months before mom was able to get back on with life. But somehow she was never the same; I always felt that she and Cindy were really close and the best of friends. I myself would try and keep a fond memory in my head but that often led to me balling my eyes out. But time truly heals all wounds and somehow we managed to get on with our lives. It was however something that would lead to one of the events in my life that haunts me. It had been three or four months since the funeral and I was in my room one night listening to music and reading magazines in my room. Sometime in the night dad came in and sat at the end of my bed, after shutting the door
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
At first he didn't do anything, just sat on the bed looking at the wall in a kind of trance. After a while I sat up and turned off the music, then turned to him. Dad had always been good to me and been the first to lend me his ear when I was down so I sat up next to him and put my hand on his shoulder. "Dad, are you ok?" I asked smiling. He looked at me, a sorrowful look in his eyes. He smiled back and placed a hand on my back and began to rub me. "I guess I’ve been pretty quiet about Cindy huh" he said. "Yeah, mum and I figured it was your way of dealing with the loss" I replied. "You know, the last thing I said to her was that she was a spoilt little brat, she told me she hated me" said dad, sounding like he was about to break down. I started to rub his shoulder; it broke my heart to see him like this. It was just the two of us for a few days so I told dad that we should go see Cindy's burial and he could say whatever he needed to. Dad looked at me and I felt his eyes locked on to mine, it made me feel strange. He then went to hug me and I leant in and we shared a strong embrace
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
We hugged for about a minute and then I was expecting to break it off, but dad kept a strong hold of me. I wasn't sure what to do but I figured he was grieving so I continued to hug him. He then moved a bit and we were almost face to face. Then he did something that took me completely by surprise, he leant in and kissed me full on the lips. I was taken by surprise so much it took me a minute to react. I felt his lips pressed over mine and his hands on either side of my face. I finally realised what was happening and tried to push him off me but he was a big man and easily over powered me. He pushed forward and managed to force me on my back


He was now on top of me kissing me and running his hands through my hair. I tried to shout out but I only mumbled a noise out. Dad became very determined and was now trying to snake his tongue into my mouth. I did my best to keep my mouth sealed but he used his hand to force my jaw open and soon he was forcing a French kiss on me and had his tongue almost right down my throat. I kept trying to scream out, or wrestle him off me but he was just too big nod strong for a fifteen year old girl to move. Soon I was getting tired from all the pointless wrestling and I found it was only making him more excited


Dad then slipped a hand between our two tightly pressed bodies and placed it on my chest, playing with breasts. I burst into tears as I realised how powerless I was to stop him. it hadn't struck me just how far he intended to go but I soon realised he wanted more when he moved his hand from my tits to my little shorts which I wore at bed time. They were a short silky like material and he easily slid them down my thighs and then past my knees. Dad immediately placed a tight hand over my whole groin area, clutching my mound and feeling the warmth of my barley covered pussy. I heard him groan and breathe deeply as used a finger to run up my pussy slit through my undies


I struggled once again, trying to kick and flail my arms around but he easily put his weight on my legs and used his spare hand to hold both my wrists and keep me still. Dad then leant down, his lips beside my ear. "I love you Katie, now I’m going to show you how much I love you" he said breathing warm breath onto my bare neck. The words shocked me, I then realised exactly what was going to happen tonight, dad intended on having sex with his fifteen year do daughter. He then took hold of the hem of my undies and yanked them down so then was down to my knees. He then made sure I saw him run his tongue over his fingers then he moved them down to my crotch. From our position I couldn't really see what he was doing; I could only really see the ceiling. Then I suddenly felt his large manly fingers rub against the folds of my pussy
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
I couldn't help but react from the touch of my father’s fingers. I felt his fingers moving the lips of my pussy and move deeply inside me. I cried out as I felt his fingers intrude into my most private of places. "Please dad, don't do this, I know you Miss Cindy, but just get stop and we can talk" I said to dad in a pleading voice. Dad didn't even react; he simply kept playing with my vagina, really starting to rub it, making me uncomfortable. I knew what he was doing and it was working, my pussy was defying my thoughts and I was getting excited from his touch. Dad knew this and smiled at me. "You see Katie baby, you do want this, your sister did to" said dad. The words stung me like a bee sting, dad had been abusing Cindy, had that been why she took her life?. Before I could think too long I felt my hips buck as he found my clit and began to rub it sensually. I let out the most smallest of moans but I knew it had driven him wild


He had had it, he moved up a bit and forced my legs open, giving him easy access to my now wet and waiting pussy. He worked his dick for a few seconds and then looked me in the eye. "I love you Katie' he said before lying down on top of me and hooking his arms under mine, his hands on my back. Before long I felt the hardness of his cock pressing against my nether regions. It took a few seconds for his cock to find my entrance, but he did soon enough. He took one quick look at me and then with a grunt he penetrated me with one thrust. Searing deep into me and immediately taking my virginity


I cried out in panic and terror, dad's cock starting to thrust in and out of my young pussy. I broke into hysterics as mu day held me tight and fucked me on my bed. He held me close and my body shook as his hips collided into my pubic bone. I remember feeling sick as he humped me for well over thirty minutes. He spent the time mostly power fucking me, keeping a fast pace. I kept hearing his balls slapping against my ass as he drove his cock home. He mainly had his head beside mine but would occasionally nibble my ear or kiss the side of my red face. I was a complete mess, all I could think of was my sister in the same situation as me. Dad would move his hands down and play with my clit as he fucked me, I knew he wanted me to enjoy this, somehow that would mean I wanted it


The rape went on for a while longer, dad working my clit and sometimes moving his finger to my bum and fingering my asshole. This made me shoot my hips off the bad. Dad took the opportunity to really grind our bodies together and that was when I let out a whimper of pure pleasure. I couldn't believe it, my body was betraying me, dad was more than happy, slowing his thrusts so it was more like we were a couple making love. He moved his hand back to my pussy and toyed with my clit again. Suddenly it was all I could think about, dad was succeeding in pleasuring me. Suddenly all the toying stopped and I felt dad's cock tremble inside me and he began groan loudly
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
He grabbed my hips and pulled me into him. It was then I felt the sensation of something filling me up. It was warm and came in shots, one, two, three. my whole pussy felt warm and abuzz, I wasn't sure but when dad fell on top of me and his dick fell from my pussy accompanied by a stream of white ooze I realised he had just came inside me. Dad lay on top of me for what felt like a few minutes. I just lay there sobbing, my face a mess of tears and sweat, my crotch a mess of sticky white cum. Dad eventually sat up, kissed me on the forehead and stood up. He put his jeans back on and left the room like nothing and happened. I remember curling up into a ball and holding myself tight
At that age I was more affected from his rape, I didn't really think about the results of him Cumming in me. I had recovered a bit a few hours later and I got up, it was then I remembered about my pussy. I ran into the bathroom in my room and washed my pussy and then tried to clean the insides of my cunt with a face washer. I sat on the toilet for about twenty minutes, too my horror little came out, I prayed that it was because I had got the rest. That night I shut the door turned the lights off and lay silently awake for much of the night, thinking about the bastard who had just raped me, raped my sister and who knows what else. I finally fell asleep thinking about who I would tell about this. Mum wouldn't be home for a couple of days, I hoped I could find some friends to stay with. But I was to learn that that night was the beginning of a life of hell and the end of my innocence. I woke the next morning feeling somewhat confused
Part of me despised dad, in fact most of me despised dad. The thought of him raping me and doing the same thing to Cindy made me feel disgusted and sickened. But I guess it was my naivety that made part of me feels pity on dad, perhaps he was genuinely in love with Cindy. Either way I decided I would confront dad and then tell him if he didn't come clean to me and mom about Cindy and get help then I would go to the police. I decided that was the best thing to do and I got dressed and headed into the kitchen. Dad wasn't up yet, I felt relieved. I poured a bowl of cereal and sat at the table while I ate my breakfast. It was 9:00 when I came into the kitchen, wearing a single and some boxers. I was washing my bowl at the sink when he came in
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He fixed himself a cup of hottie teen cream coffee and drank it in the kitchen. I was heading towards my room as he went and sat down in the living room. He saw me heading up the stairs and called me. "Katie!, come over here for a moment" he shouted. I stopped and stood still for a minute, I figured this could be my moment to tell dad how I felt and what I would do. I sat on the couch beside him and looked him in the eyes. "Dad, what happened last night was...so disgusting and wrong, I can't begin to tell you how betrayed I felt. "Katie I don't care how you felt, you have no idea what you’re talking about" interrupted dad, smiling. "What?...dad I’m your daughter...and you raped me...you attacked me" I continued, shocked at his words. "Ok, I’m sorry Kate, I was overcome by emotion and I did something I really do regret" said dad, not looking sincere. "Dad, I don't know if I can ever forgive you for what you did, but I need to know, did you do this to Cindy too?" I asked in a loud voice. He was silent for a minute. "She wanted it, she said she was old enough to be treated as an adult, I just showed her what that meant" said dad looking me in the eye. "Dad you raped her!, you raped your own daughter....then she killed herself" I said feeling sick to my stomach. "No, she wanted it, you have no idea how long did that for, your sister and I were in love Kate" said dad in the most serious tone yet. I couldn't believe my ears. It couldn't be true, no never
The Cindy I knew was a hard studying student who had heaps of friends and was on her way to college. "You really think that dad?" I said. Dad leant over to me so we were close. "Kate, your sister and I fucked almost every week, she loved it so much she would beg for more, beg to be fucked again and again and again" he said with an evil glint in his eye. I almost broke into tears, something inside me believed him. I looked away as I struggled to keep my composure. "I can't believe I’m hearing this, you have to know I’m going to tell mum" I said feeling sick to my stomach. "huh, your mum knew for at least several weeks before Cindy killed herself, she was a dirty slut herself, don't believe me lets watch a video" said dad getting up and walking down the hall. I waited on the couch, still very upset, I had never heard dad talk like that about anyone before, let alone my sister. How could he do that to her?, how could she do that?, would mum really let this happen?. Dad soon returned with a tape and quickly slid it in the player, grabbing the remote he came and sat beside me. "Watch this then, and you’ll see just what your sister was like" he said aiming the remote at the TV and pressing play. The screen showed footage from a video camera, it had a date: SAT, Nov, 1998, the time showed it was about midnight. The camera panned up to show Cindy entering a bedroom coming from a bathroom


She was wearing a black top and only a small pair of denim short, her hair done in a ponytail, her glasses upon her head. I watched Cindy, she was smiling like and angel and laughing. It felt good seeing her but sad at hottie teen cream the same time, she seemed so happy. She moved toward the screen and began to pose to the camera, pouting her lips, arching her back and putting her hands on her hips. Dad fast forwarded the video until she was lying on the bed on her back. She was still smiling and looking generally happy. The sound of someone's voice sounded but I couldn't understand them, but Cindy seemed to understand what was being said. After the voice stopped, Cindy looked at the camera and after winking she took her top off revealing her black bra. To my shock she was all too happy to do it
CLUBTUG.COM
After a few minutes of posing in various positions the voice came again and Cindy got up on her knees and reaches her arms around her back. She soon had unhooked her bra and her boobs fell free from the bra. I had seen Cindy nude since we'd grown up so it wasn't anything new to me. Even so, it felt weird seeing my sister parade around half naked in my parents’ bedroom. It was becoming more and more evident that Cindy was happy to be part of this, maybe dad was telling the truth. The video continued and Cindy did some more topless poses, moving her tits about and rubbing her nipples in front of the camera. After a few seconds the voice came again and she was soon moving her hands to her sides and sliding her shorts down her legs revealing her bare crotch. She hadn't been wearing underwear and now she was completely naked in my parents’ bedroom, still as happy as she had been at the start of the tape. I didn't know if I could watch anymore but I decided I would. As the tape went on a male came into the picture and stood beside the bed as Cindy laid o her back, exposing herself and making sure to keep her eyes on the camera
I couldn't see the face of the male but the build and body type gave it away, it was dad alright. He joined Cindy on the bed and crawled up to her. Cindy was smiling brightly placing a hand on his shoulder and letting him touch and play with her breasts. I almost looked away, I couldn’t 't believe what I was seeing. After a few seconds the tape showed dad sucking on Cindy’s tits, taking her nipples in his mouth, sucking noisily and gnawing on them gently with his teeth. The look on Cindy's face was one of extreme pleasure, closing her eyes and biting her lower lip. She would place her hands on dad's head and keep him at her tits. Dad moved closer to me as we watched the tape, his eyes partially on me, he enjoyed watching my reaction to the tape. At the time I thought he was trying to convince me that incest was okay, but now I know it was just a way of breaking me down and making me his new little sex toy
As continued to watch the clip I was so shocked I felt like I didn't really know my sister at all, why on earth would she do this, dad must have put pressure on her to do this. I figured that was the reason but when I heard a familiar female voice come from behind the camera, the realisation that mum was also in on this shattered my mind in a way that at that age I never really recovered from. Mum's voice sounded cheerful as she encouraged Cindy to open her legs and give dad better access. Cindy happily obliged and after dad moved back a bit, she opened her legs up and moved her knees so they were up in the air. Dad moved in again and soon had his head at her crotch, licking and sucking at her pussy. Cindy let out a tender little moan as dad went to work, the camera moving closer to the pair
Dad spent about a minute continually licking up and down the slit of her pussy and penetrating her with his wet tongue. Soon it was obvious Cindy was more than ready, she was almost yelling at dad to fuck her. Mums laugh could be heard, accompanied by dads. The tape continued and dad soon moved up Cindy's body and soon they were basically face to face. Dad used a single hand to guide his cock to my sister’s pussy and soon after a single second of the two gazing at each other he sunk the length of his dick into my sister waiting vagina. Cindy let out a loud passionate moan as my dad entered her, she wrapped her long legs around his waist and begged him to fuck her. Dad got into a rhythm and humped my sister as he lay on top of her, her arms around his neck and her hips pressed against him as tight as possible. I remember this sight being all I could take, I looked away as the moans and screams started. They were soon joined by my dad’s own panting and groaning


I looked away and went to stand up but a strong hand wrapped around my wrist and leapt me from walking away. "You are going to watch this until its finished young lady, and just for trying to leave you’re going to sit on my lap" said dad in a menacing voice. I tried my hardest to get out of his grip but he was so strong for a 38 year old man. He pulled me into him and after a short wrestle had my sitting on his lap in my pyjamas. He wrapped his arms around me tight, trapping me in his grip. "Stop moving or I’ll give you something to cry about!" shouted dad, a fist rising up just a few inches from my face. With that I stopped struggling, now he was going to beat me if I didn’t cooperate. I sat still and let him hold me as he wanted. He immediately placed one arm around my waist and the other on my chest, groping my tits as we watched the tape


I hated where I was but I had no choice but to watch the tape as my dad molested me. AS I turned my attention to the screen in front of me Cindy was moaning in pleasure as had was funking her as he was slobbering all over her breasts. The sound of his balls slapping against her ass was so loud it was all I could hear. The camera would zoom into my dad's cock and balls as he fucked my sister. As we watched, my dad moved his hand around my waist and slipped it down past the hem of my pyjama shorts. I soon felt his fingers in my pussy and he began to play with it as we watched. I tried my best to ignore it but the hot breath coming down the back of my neck as dad fingered me was starting to make flustered, this was the first time part of me dies. I knew that there was only so long I could hold out before my body and mind reacted


And I knew that eventually dad would make me fuck him back like Cindy. And to my absolute discus the smallest and darkest of feelings in me wanted to let go. The tape of my sister suddenly changed to my sister now onto of dad, fucking her cowgirl style. He would hold her tits as she jumped him. The camera would pan across them, behind my sister as she fucked him. Showing her ass and wet pussy. Then it would come around and show my sister front on, her face a look of ecstasy but also a look of emptiness. Something struck me then and it became apparent that maybe she wasn't completely up for this, but for whatever reason she felt she had to do this. My attention was usually dragged from the video, dad was obviously more interested in me as he now had his whole hand down my shorts and was now fingering me with two of his fingers
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He liked to use his other hand to play with my tits, slipping under my shirt and mauling my tits. I could feel the hardness of his cock as it strained against his shorts. He was so horny now and I was starting to feel like another rape was inevitable. He was kissing the back of my neck now and using his fingers so tenderly and gently that my body was reacting quickly and I was already so wet I felt the dampness on my panties. As the molestation continued I felt my loins react suddenly, my hips bucked and I felt flushed and warm inside. I had never experienced an orgasm before and as a child I wasn't sure what was happening
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
Soon the feeling of pleasure of filing my whole body and mind. The disgust of being abused by my father was still there but the feeling of absolute heat and pleasure in my pussy and deeper was just so overpowering. Dad was now nibbling my ear and pinching my nipples, he was close to achieving his goal. Suddenly a loud scream was heard and I opened my eyes to see my sister cuming as dad himself looked the same as he had last night when he emptied himself inside me. Cindy didn't seem to care, in fact she looked like she was in bliss. Dad pulled his dick free and blew the rest of his cum over Cindy's pussy, smearing it over her pubes and her pussy lips. Looking at her face scared me but also made me sad as a slight look of helplessness appeared on her face and it was there that I felt like we had now both been in the same situation
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
The tape finished soon after with my dad getting off the bed and the camera zooming in on my sister’s slimy crotch. Then my loins jumped as he found my clit and I began to pant and pant as the pleasure got stronger and stronger. "Please...please dad...let me go....I don't love you this way" I said as he continued to masturbate me. Dad said nothing and just quickened the pace of his fingers and soon my hips bucked several times rising off his lap and I felt something which felt like an explosion deep within my loins, it felt so good, I remember going limp in my dad’s arms as I reached orgasm. This did something to me, the orgasm had changed something in me for the moment and I felt like I needed more no matter who it was. I let out several soft moans as dad patted my little cunt, I realised I was clinging to my dad. Dad was now so excited there was no stopping him he grabbed me by the waist and then had me in his arms, I was so groggy and still a bit taken back from my orgasm that I wasn't really aware what was happening. He carried me down the hall and to my parents bedroom , I felt him lay me on the bad. I opened my eyes and he stood before me naked. I just lay on the bed motionless, I would never make love to my father but I was in little position to resist
Thoughts of the video with my sister flashed through my head, except now they had my face in them and I saw myself just like she was. At that thought a tear ran down my cheek and a lost it. Dad hopped on the bad and crawled up to me, as I looked at him I no longer saw him like I had. Now I saw him as an old child abuser who was nothing like the dad I loved when I was younger. For the first time in my young life I hated someone, I hated my dad and nothing would ever change that. The inevitable happened and dad forced himself on me again. Just to get at me he forced me into the same position he had fucked my sister in
He forced my knees up so they were against my stomach. I was already wet so dad went straight to it and entered me in one easy motion. Despite my feelings and hatred towards him it only took a few minutes before my body and mind turned to their most natural and I felt my passion re-ignite. He fucked my in this position for about ten minutes, looking me in the eye and groaning like an animal. I would stare blankly at him and try to keep my reaction quiet. But soon the friction of his cock against my young pussy canal and clit made me let go and I was moaning and whimpering
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
Dad smiled and began to hump me with quick jackhammer thrusts. My body was being rocked back and forth so quickly I was almost grunting when he impacted with me. Dad got bored with the position and grabbed me by the hips and made me straddle him. He gave my bum a spank and made me jump his bones, fucking myself on his long hard cock. Now I was the one fucking him, I began to cry again but dad held my hips tightly and kept me going up and down on his dick. The pleasure built up again and I couldn't help moan to my dad, He took a hold of my breasts small young breast and pinched them as I rode him. I fucked him like that for another fifteen minutes or so. He eventually came inside me again and pulled me into him so we were in a tight embrace on the bed, his cock still lodged inside me. "I’m ganna make you love me Katie, soon you'll beg me to fuck you" said dad into my ear. I felt his cock go soft and soon flopped out of my creamy pussy. Dad kissed me and then let me slide off him, I lay motionless in a ball as dad lay contently on the bed
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
I had been violated again by my father and the hatred seared inside me. My immediate thought was to run out and head to the cops. But I was exhausted and so broken down that I physically couldn't move, I just lay there, feeling my dad’s cum leaking out of me. It was then that I first thought about pregnancy and the possibility of conceiving. Dad had come in me twice now and I knew that I must have more than a high chance of falling pregnant. Fear and horror overcame me, I suddenly thought of life pregnant, abortion was expensive and dad would never pay for it. I thought of what my friends and the rest of the town would say, my life would be ruined. I lay on the bed in an almost comatose state, I lost track of time completely. Dad was gone when I finally sat up, guess he figured I wouldn't tell anyone
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
I trudged to my room, not even taking my underwear with me. I went straight to my room and sat on my bed quietly, thinking about everything, my sister, mum, possibly being pregnant. Then something struck me, what if the Cindy got pregnant from dad, she had a steady boyfriend, guaranteed career in law when she left college. God knows what dad told her. I felt sick as I realised I might be pregnant from my father, it was so horrifying I didn't dirty babysitter know what to do if I was


I stayed in my room for the rest of the day curled up in my bed not wanting to do anything. Evening approached and I just lay still, I thought about mum and how she must be in on all this too. I was startled by a bang and suddenly my door was opened. Dad came in and told me to come with him. What was I to do, I stood up and with absolute emptiness followed dad into the houseroom. There three men and a woman were sitting and talking. They were dressed in skimpy outfits, the woman wearing a short skirt and very low cut bra. The men to me, looked older, around the age of my dad. Dad told took me into the kitchen and told me to sit down, I did so. "Katie, you need to know that you and Cindy had a different propose than what you thought
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
Your mum and I fell on hard times about five years ago and so we needed to find another source of money" said dad starting to explain. "What do you mean" I said, starting to feel scared. "Well, we found some people who made us a proposition, one that involved you and your sister, they offered to give us a large amount of money if we they could receive the firstborns from you and Cindy' the younger you were at conception the more they would give us" continued dad. I was speechless as dad laid it out to me, completely in shock. "it took your mother and I a long time to decide but we were at a point where we were about to lose the house and who knows what would happen then, so we did something that was completely unfair to you two and we agreed, from then on when you too reached a certain age, we needed you to fall pregnant" Dad looked sad as he explained but still looked like he felt like he hadn't done anything wrong. "Katie, things happened and your mum and I saw that we needed to do something to get you guys ready, your sister was determined to save herself for marriage but her relationship with Joe was going nowhere, we needed to introduce her to sex and you Katie we had to produce a child from by sixteen" said dad looking slightly sorrowful. I didn't say anything, I didn't know what to think, Cindy and I had been used for money to give birth to children for other people. I guessed that Cindy hadn't known about this or perhaps she had and felt she couldn't live that way. All I knew was, I may be headed down that road and I didn't want this life. I looked at dad and stared him in the eyes. "So, why shouldn't I go to the police right now, what makes you think you can do this to someone, let alone your own children?" I said. A man walked in and stood beside dad. "Because he knows the police won't believe you" said the man flashing a police badge. Dad looked at me with a sort of bashful look, I had a feeling he deep down regretted what had happened but that didn't change anything. I wasn't sure what to do but I had a fair idea what would be happening tonight. My head dropped and I felt a hand touch my shoulder, this was a softer, tenderer touch, a female touch. I looked up and saw the woman from the lounge room smiling at me. "Hello Katie baby, I want you to know that once you go through tonight, you will never be the same again, you will love this and be glad you’re part of it" said the woman kneeling down and kissing my forehead. I closed my eyes and felt hands reach the bottom of my top and soon my arms were raised and my top was taken off. The woman smiled and then took my hand and led me to the lounge room, I felt strange
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
The two other men both had only boxer shorts on and were rubbing their crotch as they watched me. I was led to the couch and sat down, the woman stood in front of me and looked me in the eyes. "Katie, we need to make sure you get pregnant, your father had done his part but now my friends need to make sure you conceive, I promise you, you will enjoy this and after all this the scariness and uncertainty will go away". Said the woman. "But I don't want to get pregnant" I said, feeling very scared. "Baby, one day you will think about this day and be glad you went through, my name is Lela and I promise you won't be hurt at all" she said in a comforting tone. Lela then stood up and reached around her back and unhitched her bra, letting it fall to the ground, her huge DD breasts revealing themselves. Then she placed her hands around her hips and slid her skirt down her legs until they were at her knees and she let them fall to the floor. She stepped out of them and did the same with her panties leaving her completely naked in front of me. I looked at her naked form in front of me, her body looked amazing, even for a girl I could see why men would go crazy for her


I then noticed all the men in the room were now completely naked, even my dad and the man who showed the police badge. Lela moved up to me, she was smiling but all I saw was a manipulating woman who was trying to turn me into some kind of sex object. She knelt down in front of me and gave me a seductive look, then she took hold of my underwear and slowly slid them off me. I didn't bother resisting, it was pointless, my fate had most likely been sealed, but I knew one thing, I would never forgive my mum and dad for this. I was now naked on the couch, Lela told me to move forward so I was sitting on the edge of the couch, I did so. She then told me to lean back, I didn't argue and did as she asked
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
Lela moved her face directly over my young pussy and immediately probed it with her tongue. I knew what she was trying to do and I knew that I could only resist for so long just like when dad did the same thing. I tried my best to try and ignore it, hoping to give the idea that I would never submit and openly take part in this act. Lela was a tall brunette who had creamy white skin all over and large breasts. She was very attractive and her eyes were just gorgeous and very seductive, certainly making her almost irresistible to men. She continued to work on my pussy with her mouth, starting to directly sucking on the lips and folds of my pussy, which despite my best attempts at resisting felt overwhelmingly good


The sudden onset of pleasure and friction made my eyes roll to the back of my head. Lela took hold of my thighs and licked and licked my swollen pussy, to the point it was a wet mess of saliva and my own dampness. Some of the men came up from behind Lela and began to grope and play with her tits from behind her. Another looked to be rubbing his penis all over her back. This didn't distract her, she continued to probe my pussy with her tongue to the point I was starting to really feel the pleasure come through and against my better thoughts I was letting go. Lela sensed this and quickened her pace, twirling her tongue around so she was almost French kissing my pussy


For the first time I let out little whimpers of pleasure and my thighs inadvertently closed around Lela’s head. She moved her hands and rubbed my thighs very sensually. That was all I could take, I was so young and inexperienced that I came easily from only ten or fifteen minutes of Lela’s oral work. My body shivered and my back arched as I came over Lela’s face, my body trembled and I cried out as my orgasm ripped through my body like a torrent. I felt like I was in heaven as I slowly but surely came back down and slumped on the couch. I felt great but the horny feeling inside me stayed and I realised now that once I came my body wanted more and this was exactly what Lela and the rest wanted


Raised her head and reached her hand out, rubbing my stomach and smiling at me. She rose a bit and lay over me, we were face to face and she didn't hesitate to kiss me full on the lips. She met little resistance, I was still abuzz from my orgasm and she easily slid her tongue in my mouth. Lela French kissed me continually, her soft velvety tongue sliding over mine, our lips pressing against each other. I felt lust overtake me suddenly and for the first time I kissed back and placed a hand on Lela’s shoulders. I knew this was the beginning of the end of mu innocence, I was feeling hot and horny and I wanted this woman, I wanted more of the wonderful feeling when I came


I kissed Lela back rubbing my tongue against hers and really kissing her passionately as if she were a lover. Right at that point I felt my arm held and Lela got off me, letting the hand holding mine pull me to my feet. I wasn't on my feet long however as one of the strange men sat on the couch with his cock hard as steel. It was huge, it looked at least 7 inches long, I had little reservations left though and his hand pulled me toward him and then he grabbed my hips and pulled me onto his lap. Lela smiled at me and raised me up a bit my small wet pussy just inches above the man’s huge cock. The man rubbed my pussy mound a few times and then pulled me down onto his cock, slowly I sank down onto it, feeding it deeper and deeper inside of me
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
I let out a groan as he filled me with his cock. It felt like it was already as far as it could go but it was reaching parts of me which had never been touched before. Finally my ass touched his balls and he had filled me completely. He told me to use my arms to hold his shoulders and work myself up and down his cock. Lela showed me how and I soon had the motion down and began to fuck the man with no resistance. I developed a rhythm and began to quicken my pace, the man holding my hips and pulling my up and down on his cock. It felt as good as it went deep inside me, I was now submitting completely to my pleasure and to these people. I soon began to moan as I fucked the stranger, as young as I was I couldn't resist the utter pleasure of the man's cock pumping my pussy like a piston
I mainly had my eyes closed, biting my lower lips and letting the pleasure overpower me. When I opened my eyes I saw Lela in the middle of three men, they were standing around her as she was on her knees sucking their dicks. The man fucked me I this position for a few more minutes but my arms were getting tired and saw, the man sensed this and so he let me slip onto the couch and let me lay on my side and after raising my leg he fucked me from behind. The position felt doog and I just lay me head down and let him got go to work. My pussy must have been very tight because he was making groans shortly after and in my short experience this usually meant he was ready to cum. The whole reason this was happening was flashing through my head, these people wanted to get me pregnant and I was now actively taking part. I was suddenly shaken from my thoughts as I felt the first squirt of cum fill my pussy, soon another and another as he emptied his seed inside my young sixteen year old body
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
It also felt pretty good and I found myself craving the feeling of the warmth flooding me. He hottie teen cream spanked my ass and then pulled out of me, a bit of cum leaking out but nothing compared to what he had shot inside me. He got off the couch and I was left to rest a bit. I sat up but was soon approached by another of the men. The man reached out and told me to jump up, I wasn't sure what he meant but when he grabbed my hips and pulled me up sp we were face to face. He lifted me up further and I suddenly felt his cock rubbing at the entrance of my pussy. He jumped a bit and that was all it took for him to slide into me and soon I was impaled on his dick. I automatically wrapped my legs around his waist and he began to fuck me
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He fucked me like this for what seemed like forever, this position got him so deep that I was panting after minutes of him being inside me. He fucked me for about 20 minutes before he laid me down on the couch and after humping my wildly for another five minutes or so came deep inside me as the other man had. He came for well over thirty seconds and slumped over me, sucking my tits for a minute or two and then got off me. Lela came over and handed me a drink of water, smiling at me kindly. I drank from the glass and downed it quickly, my throat was parched. "I’m tired Lela can we stop now?" I asked. "Oh sorry baby, but we have a long night ahead" said Lela. I sighed and then two of the men I hadn’t fucked yet came up to me, they smiled and took me to the floor. I remember feeling dizzy all of a sudden and the rest of the night became a haze and blur of different activities
At once stage I remember being on my beck on the floor with one of the men on top of me fucking me hard, I passed in and out but I would be shaken out of it by cuming when the man found my clit and played with it. I barely remember him leaning right over me as he came deep into my young womb. Then I would sort of fade away and come too in a similar position with three guys around me. One was rubbing his cock over my young body, the other fucking me on top of me and the other rubbing the head of his dick over my face and lips. I remember fading out and then coming back with cum on my mouth, breasts and my pussy being a mess of cum. The night went by as a haze, sometimes I would see the men fucking Lela but they would pull out and come over to me and after a minute would blow they're load inside me and into my womb


I even remember my dad Put me on my stomach, raise my arse off the floor and fuck me on my hands and knees, once again he would cum inside me. For what seemed like hours, the men would take turns again and again and again fucking me continuously. Eventually I was so tired and exhausted I passed out completely with a man inside me as I slept on my side on the couch. Things went blank and I was out completely. I woke in my own bed in my room but m felt a familiar fullness inside of me. I came to the realisation I was in the grip and hold of a man who had his cock lodged inside my pussy
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
He seemed to sense I was awake and began to pump his dick into me in a slow sensual motion. It didn't take long for me to fade away again, the warm feeling of someone’s grip and someone holding me was almost a comfort, but that night I had felt a lot of things. Every couple of hours I would wake again and would still be full of cock, I even felt as they ejaculated inside me. and eventually the man switched and it became a full on fuck session as about 4 in the morning, he lay on his back and made me dizzily straddle him and ride his cock until he came in me and I even managed to cum myself. I remember slumping onto him and I fell asleep on top of him, his cock still inside, pumping seamen into my fertile, flooded, womb. Which my now was so swamped with sperm that it was already making its way to my fertile eggs. I woke that morning alone and exhausted, by crotch was swollen, red and swollen. I ducked to the bathroom and sat on it for about 10 minutes, I peed and noticed a fair bit of cum was amongst it
HOTTIE TEEN CREAM

hottie teen cream

ENTER TO HOTTIE TEEN CREAM
I sighed as I thought about my fate. Pregnancy was a certainty, there was no doubting it. I cried there and then, thinking about the hopelessness of the situation. I went to my room and my phone was lit, it was a message from my boyfriend. I almost broke down again, I couldn't imagine explaining to him about this. The massage was just saying hi, but I deleted it and didn't reply. All I knew was that he was a part of a life that I may no longer lead but he would always be part of a time of my life when I was still a kid, just an innocent kid.



HOTTIE TEEN CREAM hottie teen cream

hottie teen cream, angela big tits, angel pussy licking, public sex outdoors, pov vaginal sex oral small, blond white girl masturbation solo, couples eat, big tit asia cum, amateur wake up sex, all girl gang bang, teen cum extreme, black man fucks black girl,
Related posts: mature escort

.. 0 comments
THREESOME BLOND SWALLOW CUM
23:35, 2011-Dec-11

Threesome blond swallow cum. A BAD DAY Lauren stepped forward and touched Peter's arm lightly. Peter turned and stared at her. His eyes were glazed and sweat was dripping down his face. She gently reached for his wrist with her free hand, their eyes locked. "Peter, I think we should take a short break," she said in a calm, reassuring voice. Peter turned and looked at Ruiz



She was trembling and blubbering, the backs of her thighs and her small ass -- the only parts of her he could see -- shaking from the enormous effort it took just to hold her position. "Peter? Why don't you go ahead and fuck her, maybe you'll feel better." Lauren wasn't at all sure it was going to work this time but she was doing her best. She watched his face closely, looking for signs. He was considering it. She let go of his arm but reached to take the crop out of his hand. He released it but he was still breathing heavily, his muscles tensed, his face contorted with anger. She moved quickly to Ruiz, whispered something in her ear, then spit on her hand and moistened her ass


She knew that if Peter fucked Ruiz it would be up the ass, he never used her cunt. She spit again, pushed two fingers deep into a moaning Ruiz, then spread her cheeks open. "Peter?" He stepped quickly behind her, plunged his cock to the hilt in her ass threesome blond swallow cum in a single stroke, then grabbed her hair and started riding her. Ruiz swung like a rag doll underneath him, her body limp and accommodating, any tiny bit of resistance beaten out of her. Her fucked her for ten minutes then abruptly pulled his cock out and growled to Lauren, "Fuck this! Tie her to the beam." Lauren nodded. She'd failed once again


She was less and less able to calm Peter down when he came home from work frustrated, angry, and ready to tear the world apart. She wondered if maybe it was her own fault. It was her fault that Ruiz was here, her fault Ruiz was naked on the bench, her fault Ruiz was about to undergo yet another round of abuse. It started about a year ago. Peter and Lauren had always flirted with BDSM, attended some local meetings, played rough sex games themselves, loved it. The thrill of complete domination, the danger of being seen, even the endorphins rushes he got giving and Lauren got from receiving
But things got more and more intense and Lauren finally said she couldn't take it anymore. Hand spankings had turned into paddle spankings. Floggers turned into whips. Belts turned into canes. She came harder and harder every time but didn't think she could take it much longer. Peter on the other hand had taken his own side to extremes as well. He joined a gym and power lifted, swam, and ran until his body was a powerhouse and his sex drive impossible to control. Lauren wanted him to be happy. She started asking around the community for slaves. She found one in San Antonio
THREESOME BLOND SWALLOW CUM

threesome blond swallow cum

ENTER TO THREESOME BLOND SWALLOW CUM
Ruiz. The woman had been in the lifestyle for years and was a bit of a pariah. She always pushed for harsher and harsher treatment and most of the doms she met had limits well short of what she wanted. She talked to the man who currently had Ruiz collared and discovered that -- like the others -- he was nervous about working with her, uncertain she wouldn't push him over an edge somewhere that he'd regret. Lauren volunteered to take her off his hands and she was quickly put on a plane and sent to Chicago. It was perfect. Peter spent the entire three-day weekend after she arrived trying to break her, she took everything he had and asked for more. Balance was restored in the house once again. But Lauren was worried now
THREESOME BLOND SWALLOW CUM

threesome blond swallow cum

ENTER TO THREESOME BLOND SWALLOW CUM
For the last few weeks, things had been getting rougher at work. They were laying people off, budgets were tight, and Peter was worried he might be next to go. His boss was an asshole and his current project was a pointless exercise that would lead nowhere. He took all of it out on Ruiz. Ruiz, for her part, was no help. She came and came as he whipped, caned, and shocked her. It seemed her wiring was crossed - pain equalled pleasure and she was hungry for it all the time. She egged him on


No matter what he did to her, she found some reason it was not enough. They were in a downward spiral. Lauren was the self-appointed guardian. She knew enough basic anatomy and enough about first aid and CPR that she could gauge when to step in and when to let them go, but they were getting closer and closer to that line. "She ready?" Peter barked. Lauren nodded. "Peter. I think maybe you're..." He pushed past her and went into the garage. She watched him, six-foot-two of pure muscle, short cut hair, shirtless and wearing only black satin boxing shorts
The sweat made him glisten, his muscles moving underneath his tanned skin made her wet. She'd fuck him when he was finished with Ruiz. No matter how tired he was, he always came through for her. She followed him into the attached three car garage. Ruiz hung there, her five-foot eight body completely helpless and available for whatever Peter wanted to do to it. The Beam was a simple device -- a six foot length of four-by-four suspended by a chain from a winch in the rafters. Ruiz was roped to it at the wrists, elbows and shoulders. It was that simple
THREESOME BLOND SWALLOW CUM

threesome blond swallow cum

ENTER TO THREESOME BLOND SWALLOW CUM
And that cruel. "Ankles," Peter barked. Lauren ran to the tool cabinet and took out a heavy, solid iron bar with a manacle at each end. She clamped them around Ruiz's ankles. Her feet were five feet apart now, an extreme stretch for a woman her size. Peter went to the pegboard on the wall and pressed a button. A winch above whined and an ass hook lowered itself from the ceiling to just about knee level. Peter pushed it roughly into Ruiz, then pressed the UP button. The cable tightened until all the slack was gone
THREESOME BLOND SWALLOW CUM

threesome blond swallow cum

ENTER TO THREESOME BLOND SWALLOW CUM
He stopped. He stared at Ruiz. There was a gleam in her eye that told him she knew what he was up to and was ready for it. He pressed one of the buttons and the Beam started moving up. He held the button until her feet were six inches off the ground. The weight of the bar stretched her tight and Peter could see her biting her lips to resist the pain in her shoulders and back. After a few minutes, he pressed another button and the ass hook tightened. It lifted her another inch and she moaned out loud


Most of her body weight was being held on the hook now including the weight of the bar. She moaned again, deeper this time. She was readjusting her body, taking the weight off of the ass hook by trying to raise herself up using her shoulders and chest muscles. She could only hold it a few seconds before she collapsed forward again, the ass hook pulling her upward. She shuddered and groaned. Peter adjusted the distance between the Beam and the ass hook two threesome blond swallow cum or three times before he got it right. threesome blond swallow cum She could hold herself up for nearly a full minute before she had to lean back on the hook, where she could rest for another minute or so before she had to use her arms again to relieve the pain. Lauren stared wide eyed as Ruiz rocked herself back and forth between the two excruciating centers of pain, moaning all the time, eyes glazing over, head lolling from side to side. Peter let it go on for ten minutes before he picked up the whip
THREESOME BLOND SWALLOW CUM

threesome blond swallow cum

ENTER TO THREESOME BLOND SWALLOW CUM
It was a long, leather bull whip with a short cracker at the tip. He'd worked on his aim for nearly three years and was deadly precise with it. The first blows ripped at her nipples. She screamed right from the start this time, she had nothing left in reserve. Lauren stepped forward but something about watching the two of them was turning her on and she stopped. Peter stepped forward now and the whip circled Ruiz, bit into her ass and the small of her back. She was moaning now, deeper in the throat. Lauren could see her cunt swelling and smell her juice from across the room. As Peter worked the whip down the backs of her thighs, Ruiz's body started to shudder
Peter paused for a full minute before he stepped to her side and started whipping her across the belly. When the end of the whip began landing across her mons, she came and continued to cum, jerking herself on the ass hook, screaming and moaning each time the leather kissed her crotch. Finally, she passed out and Peter dropped the whip. Lauren slid the boxers down around his knees and took his stiff cock in her mouth. He came quickly, her hand milking his balls, his fingers in her hair. Ruiz had come through again.



THREESOME BLOND SWALLOW CUM threesome blond swallow cum

threesome blond swallow cum, domina shave, babe masturbate and fuck, couples black swinger, teen caucasian brunette vaginal sex blowjob, nice blondie, very young teen asslick, most muscular, sex shemales boys, blonde pee bath, give a pov,
Related posts: youtube hairy mature

.. 0 comments
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
13:04, 2011-Dec-8

Masturbates blonde in boots. Note: ——I am NOT the author! There are several authors actually, I’m not so certain that any one of them is the creator, but I know it’s not me. I am simply sharing this lovely story with all of you because I have not seen it on here. Now originally it was all going to be 9 parts, but… Someone said the first one was too long, so I’ve decided to split all of these up into smaller posts. ENJOY Tim, the Teenage Part Twenty-Five By: Rass Senip +++ Chapter VII: 9th Grade, Summer 1986 - Summer Camp Counselors Part 2 - Lessons of Love (mc, oral mm mf, mfm) Scooter took his new found friends back in the cabin with his trophy leaving me with my mind clouded from the combination of the drink and the excitement. I made my way back to my cabin, finding Suzi had already taken the boys to breakfast. Even though I desperately wanted to fuck, I decided to head for Suzi's tent to jerk off with the aid of some of the toys she had brought



I had my shorts off by the time I was within six feet of the tent's entrance. I unzipped the flap and went straight to her trunk. I pulled out three penis shaped vibrators and laid down on the air mattress. The sensations of deep throating the first dildo when I lubed it with my spit was pleasant enough to my horny mind that masturbates blonde in boots I did the same to the second one after I had worked the first up my ass. With my left hand, I worked the vibrator in and out of my ass, while I used my right to alternate between my dick and the dildo in my cum at cfnm party mouth. I was lost in lust as I worked myself higher. I was at it for some time, longer than I thought it would take with the aids
But I was used to having more stimulation than that. Another body to feel, another mind to share with. When a hand took hold of my dick while I was moving the dildo deeper into my mouth, I groaned with pleasure. It took me several moments to bother checking whose hand it was, finding out just as Eric took it in his mouth. I fought against the flood of excitement and lust his action had produced. When his hand replaced mine on the vibrator in my ass and began working it in rhythm with his mouth, I was overcome by the stimulus


My dick began shooting jet after jet of my drink enhanced cum. It overflowed his mouth, so he took it out and aimed it at his chest. Squirt after squirt, he continued using his hand on my dick, amazed by the volume I was putting out. I finally gave one last jerk before collapsing, nearly passing out. When I finally looked up, Eric was laying on his back, jerking himself off while he smeared my cum all over his chest, dipping his fingers into his mouth with the samples he scooped up. He came pretty quick, and he had never cum so hard before in his life. He slipped his finger masturbates blonde in boots in his hole while he came, shooting his load onto his chest, moaning in a soft squeaky voice


The drink didn't allow me to soften, and I pounded my own meat while Eric swirled his cum around, mixing it with mine. He was tasting the mixture for the third time before he noticed my hands rapid movements. He sat up, and I saw his eyes were clear, yet had a hungry look about them. My own were most certainly full of lust, for he didn't hesitate to crawl over to me and climb on top. I was not in control of my actions when he pressed his lips against mine


I could taste our cum in his mouth as we ravaged each other's mouths with our tongues. The kiss was animal like, and when he sat up, his eyes were glazed with sex. But when he pressed his ass hole against my dick's head, my head cleared with the shock of the wrongness, and I prevented him to go any further. "But why?" he asked in a desperate voice. It had been the first words we had spoken to each other that morning. I held onto my mind long enough to reply, "Because I will not take anyone's virginity if we do not love each other


I don't love you, and you don't love me. Therefore no fucking!" With a surge of unknown strength, I lifted him off me and set him down beside me. "SHIT! I have to CUM!" I cried as I frantically beat my meat again. "The let me do it!" Eric said, the glazed look coming back to his eyes as he moved himself into position. "N.. ARRRRRGH!" I said, helpless to stop him was he worked the forgotten vibrator once more. My will weakened, and his mouth was once more taking me in
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
When he pushed the vibrator in so deep that his index finger's tip pushed in also, my balls exploded again. This time, Eric had been prepared, and managed to gulp it fast enough to keep up. He seemed disappointed when it stopped far sooner than the first time. That was the last thing I thought before I passed out. I awoke when I felt Suzi's shock when she found us. Eric was asleep on top of my chest, the small vibrator I had selected for my ass sticking out of his own
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
That sight brought Suzi to her knees with arousal. I saw some movement outside, so I said, "Suzi! zip up the flap!" She jerked to her senses and quickly complied. Eric had awoken with my loud voice, and looked up at me with a soft and smiling face. "Shit, Eric. I don't want to hurt your feelings but... Don't ever do that again." The look on his face made me regret my words
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
He sat up quickly, making us both yelp. The cum on his chest had turned into a sticky paste, and his quick separation had hurt. Before he could get up to run away, I grabbed him and pulled him back down. I hadn't meant to reject him like that. "Hey..


you didn't understand what I meant," I said holding him to my chest as he wiggle to get free. He stopped his wiggling, so I let him loose. He sat up carefully and asked in an uncertain tone, "What did you mean?" "Here, get off me so I can sit up. And get that thing out of your ass before you hurt yourself." He sheepishly complied, then watched as I sat up and scooted over beside him. "What I meant was.... Shit, Eric. You know how bad this is? I'm responsible for you. And if I had let you take your cherry on my dick, it wouldn't have been any different that me going over to one of the girl cabins and fucking one of them." "But you didn't come to me..


I came to you..... I wanted to do it..." "Doesn't matter. If I hadn't been so far gone from the drink, I would have never let it happen in the first place." His eyes teared up, and turned his head away. "But it did happen, and you know what?" I asked turning his face back towards me with my hand. "You helped me when I needed it bad
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
If you hadn't come along... Well, I might have been desperate enough to do just about anything. Including raping someone." "But you don't want me.." he said with a new set of tears going down his face. "Nobody wants me. Not you, not Randy, no one!" He turned away from me and started sobbing. Suzi came over while I rubbed his back. "Eric, have you ever had a blow job?" Suzi asked out of the blue. "Huh?" we both said. "N-No
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Never," Eric's shakily replied as Suzi took his limp pecker into her hand. "Tim, could you get us each a small glass of drink?" Suzi asked without looking from Eric's blue eyes. "Uhm, I guess.." I said, getting up. I walked over to the big container, finding the insides of my rectum a bit tender as I walked. "I know you aren't interested in girls, Eric, but I think you and I are a lot a like
And after seeing you and Tim... Well, you've turned me on." Suzi said with a smile. "I.. I don't dislike girls.." Eric stated a little confused. "Maybe, but you're not the least bit turned on by them, are you?" she said removing her shirt
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
His dick started to respond, and Suzi looked at him with high eyebrows. "Maybe we were wrong about him Tim." "I doubt it," I said handing them their styrofoam cups of the purple liquid. "What is it?" Eric said after tasting it. "It's what made Tim so horny that he would have bonked an exhaust pipe if he had found one," Suzi said after draining her cup. "But I had a lot more than this, and I didn't drink it to get horny. By the way, did you hear what happened Suz?" "Yes I did. You better get cleaned up and get dressed. You're supposed to be with the little guys for basketball


I'll take care of our new friend here." I reached out with my mind and found things had been already taken care of, so I said, "Looks like I've been given the morning off. I'll just stay here and rest. I'm pooped." Suzi had Eric remove her bra, bringing his dick back to full attention. I decided to have a little sip myself, more for the recharging than to get aroused. Despite my better judgment, I couldn't help myself wanting Eric in a sexual way while watching him wiggle and worm under Suzi's erotic tongue and mouth. I was quite impressed with Suzi's skill when she lured him into a passive and helpless state
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
"The twins have been teaching you things, haven't they," I thought to her. Suzi's reply was wiggling her butt like the twin's walk. I forgot about Eric and found myself lowering her shorts and panties. I took my hand and put a finger at each door, finding her pushing up against my finger with her front door. After two failed attempts to penetrate her in her awkward position, I indicated either to move Eric or let me do it to her butt. Eric found himself being brought out of his trance and moved over further on the air mattress. Once Eric saw what I was going to do, he begged us to let him move once more. I had to admit, Eric was hornier than any of us. He crawled underneath Suzi, placing his dick at her mouth, and his head inches below her pussy
He had a close up view when I penetrated Suzi doggy still. He even strained and struggled to reach where my dick disappeared inside her with his tongue. When Suzi realized what he was trying to do, she gasped, letting his dick fall from her mouth. Eric managed to place his mouth over the area and began sucking and licking the juices from her lips and my dick while I fucked. Eric's mouth and tongue drove our linked orgasm into its final stages. His tongue probed inside her along my shaft as I spurted my seed into her spazming vagina
When Suzi fell forward, my wet dick fell onto Eric's face. In moments he was feeding on my cock, slurping away the mixture of juices. My dick reversed it's softening from his efforts, and again I was hard and feeling horny. When Suzi came out of her daze, she only had to watch a few seconds before she moved to take Eric's dick in her mouth again. I peeked into Eric's head, finding him happy and full of pleasure. His mind envisioned my cock in his mouth, Suzi's mouth on his dick, and Randy's dick up his ass. The fact the third wasn't physically happening kept disturbing him, even though he had never had this amount of pleasure passing through his body
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
I shared this with Suzi and tossed the small vibrator to her. Eric jerked in pleasure from the vibrator touching his rose, nearly gagging both Suzi and himself. Eric was at peace as the vibrating dick completed the illusion. The scene in his mind quickly faded as his orgasm drove him past the ability to think. Without sharing ours with him, I connected him to our two way and Suzi and I both shared his orgasm. He came in greater quantity than I did that time, but then I only had a modest couple of squirts left in my entire body. Despite his lust being thoroughly satisfied, Eric continued to nurse on my dick
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
He wanted to keep it hard, and probably would have done so if I hadn't force it to deflate using my talents. Suzi had succeeded where Eric had failed, and she was starting to build up more steam. Eric still didn't stop while I waited patiently for him to tire of it. When my muscles started complaining about their overuse, I finally informed him I had to lay down and pulled it out of his moving lips. I laid on my side beside him, carefully avoiding Suzi's work as I positioned my legs. Eric still had his eyes closed, but his still moving mouth was open enough to see his red insides
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
He looked so vulnerable, so precious right then, I fell ever so slightly in love for him. He didn't resist my hand turning his head to face me. He didn't even open his eyes, but swallowed in an expectant way. Or perhaps he had swallowed my cum after swishing it around his mouth all that time. I didn't bother to look as I gently kissed his lips. His tongue came alive like a snake trying to strike its prey. I refused to admit his tongue to my mouth, trying to teach him some control
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
But he simply didn't give up, and when he suddenly surged with another orgasm, he actually forced his way in. I tried everything short of biting his tongue to push him back out. Eric completely and willingly let his lust and emotions control him, searching for more pleasure, wanting more sexual play. Using my powers to weaken his tongue's strength, I finally forced it back. I was extremely worried about Eric's lack of control. Not to mention his continual attempts to get more sexual stimulus
I finally removed my lips from his, finding Suzi's gaze upon us. My strength was zapped by my multiple orgasms. I was thirsty, but I wasn't about to drink anymore sex juice. I asked Suzi if she wanted to join us in a little nap. She shook her head no and gave me a strange look. "What?" I asked. "You have that look in your eye." "Huh? What look?" "The look you get when you want to snuggle with Joey. It's a different look than you get with the twins and me." Eric opened his eyes and looked at me with a slight wishful look. Suzi slipped her bra on, then her panties and shorts before saying, "Go on
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
He's waiting to hear it." Her tone was not exactly cold, but it wasn't warm either. "Suzi... You know me better than that," I said peering into her eyes. She sighed, then said, "I know. Just..
Be careful? You wouldn't want to hurt Joey." "Then I'll let you both know right now," I thought to her as I opening a connection to both her and Joey. I shared with them my fond feelings for Eric, and then shared my love for them which was orders of magnitude greater. "Okay... Then I'll let you two rest until lunch," Suzi said with a little more warmth and left the tent. "What was that all about?" Eric asked, fearing pain. "Suzi and Joey know me better than they know themselves. The three of us love each other very much." I moved up on the bed and pulled him up against my chest, and stroked his cheek as I went on. "Suzi knows I feel more than just friendship towards you. You've touched me in a way you can't do with your hand or your dick
I'm trying to say you're special to me now." "You mean..." Eric paused, then said in a whisper, "you love me?" "Yeah. But it's not the same kind of love that I feel for Joey and Suzi. Joey, Suzi, and I.... Well, we don't need to have sex to keep us close. We always give each other our love before we ever have any kind of sex. "But you were nothing more than a friend before. The feelings we have for each other right now won't last
I love you, and you love me. It's real, I'm not trying to say it's not. I just don't want you to go in with your eyes closed like you have been." "Like I have been?" I kissed his forehead and caressed his chest and tummy before leaving my arm rest across his chest, letting the closeness of the moment last. Eric's own arm began to move, but I was unhappy when I found his hand tugging on my dick. "Eric. Stop. That's what I'm talking about
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
Love is not sex." "But... I only wanted to make you feel good.." "I know you did, but you also wanted me do the same thing to you." I gently moved from under him and rolled over to look him in the eyes. I said, "You have to learn how to control yourself. Letting your lust control you will destroy any chance of you really being happy. I want to show you what real love is
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
But we could never have any kind of sex again until you learn." "But... What if I don't want that? I want to suck you off, and have you fuck me. I don't CARE about the rest." "If sex is all you want, you can just get dressed and forget about me. Find some sex craving fagot like yourself and fuck and suck until your heads explode." The pain on his face faded, his expression turning dark and sour. I shivered by that transformation, so I grabbed him and held him close. "I'm sorry.." I said with real tears. "I really..
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
I love you Eric. I want you to know what real love is. It's better than sex." I took his face in my hands and held it up to mine. "You hear me? BETTER!" He nodded his head as best he could in, his cheeks smooched forward by my hands' pressure, looking at me with wide eyes. I released him, and he laid there trying to sort his feelings. "Look... I'm very tired


I need to take a nap. Will you let me hold you without you trying to start something kinky?" "Can we hold each other?" "Uhm, yeah, I guess." We ended up in each other arms, his head hugging my chest. As I let my sleepiness take hold, I scanned his thoughts, finding my words and his feelings whirling around his head. The fagot comment was the center of his disturbance, asking himself if he really was gay. The answer he kept coming up with was "yes". While the focus of his thoughts certainly interested me, I found the thing I was searching for
I used my empathic talent to confirm my findings. Eric was holding onto me like a teddy bear, and as I concluded I was right, I felt him snuggle up against me a little more. In the back of his mind, the appealingly childish embrace had a far more important source. Eric had decided I was too important to him to loose right now. He had put aside his cravings and lusts, and settled on blindly trusting me to make him happy. And because he did that, he was happy, even though his other thoughts had kept him from realizing it. I fell asleep sure he would calm his mental storm enough to discover his happiness on his own. Suzi's own fondness of Eric grew also. Joey was friendly to him, and didn't seem to mind us spending time with Eric


But to Joey, Eric was just another one of the thirteen year olds we were responsible for. So when Suzi popped her question to the two of us at lunch on Saturday, Joey didn't know how to take it. "You want to what?" Joey said in surprise, stopping his burger halfway to his mouth. "He already tried to get Tim to take his virginity, and he wouldn't. But now Eric and I are pretty close. I want to do it so he knows what he's missing with women
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I think he's learned what he needed to learn, and he hasn't done anything sexual for two days now. He deserves to have his virginity taken by someone who cares for him. Tim won't do it, so that leaves me. But I won't if it upsets you.." she said giving Joey a pleading look. "Shit... I don't care. Tim, you decide
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
I just don't want to be involved." I looked in her eyes, finding her compassion motivating her more than her sexual attraction towards Eric. After a hug and a kiss on her cheek, I said, "Just be gentle with him. Anything too fast may ruin everything we've done. When do you want to do it?" "During crafts, if that's okay." "Yeah. Let’s go tell... Hmm. He's not here anymore. And neither is Randy." I reached out to find them, discovering Eric's self control have failed him again


"Shit. Looks like you might not get the chance to take his virginity. Joey watch my guys for me. Come on Suzi!" I said standing up, dragging Suzi by the hand with me. We hurried away from the others, then I explained to Suzi. "He's loaded Randy up on the drink, and they're making out like mad
Eric thinks he can make Randy love him by getting him so horny that they will take each other's cherries. Shit. We have to hurry." We raced down the path to their cabin, and got there just as Eric was pressing his dick to Randy's rose. "ERIC STOP!" we both yelled. His eyes were glazed over with his sexual desire, only momentarily hesitating before he started his plunge. I reached out with my mind and stopped the motion before it completed, then had to stop Randy from sitting down on it, his own mind lost in lust. Eric was frantically trying to pull Randy onto him with his hands, so I took control of their bodies and made them get up and lay down in their own bunks. "Suzi, I can't seem to keep Randy asleep
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
You're going to have to relieve him while I talk some sense into Eric." Suzi sighed, then sat down beside Randy and took his dick in her hand. When I released my hold on Randy's body, Suzi almost was unable to keep him down. Her hand job wasn't doing enough, so Suzi gave me a dirty look, then sucked his little cock and balls in her mouth. Eric was frightened nearly out of his wits, unable to move or speak. I sat down on the edge of his bunk, stroking his cheek and chest with a loving touch. I released my hold on his body slowly, telling him he was okay, and to trust me. The fear stayed in his eyes, but didn't try to move away when he had complete control over his body again. "I'm sorry I had to do that. But you almost made a big mistake." I waited a moment to let him speak, but found him too scared and confused to do so


I laid down beside him and wrapped my arms around him, hugging him like he had done to me. I kissed his bare chest when he finally rapped his arms around me too, feeling his fear fade. "How did you do that?" he finally managed to say. "I can do a lot of things," I said moving even with his face. "But what you were trying to do, make Randy love you like that
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
Eric, I thought you understood. You can't make someone love you with sex." "But... You and me.. And Suzi.. You even said.." "Okay, I admit we started out feeling love because we had sex. But what the three of us did, we were doing it because we wanted to. You tricked Randy into wanting to have sex with you
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
None of us tricked you. If you had fucked him, he would have hated you for the rest of his life. "Eric, Randy will never love you or do the things you want him to do. If you don't believe me, I can show you his mind. But you already know that, don't you." "I..." "I know. You don't want to believe it. Eric, I know it hurts, but you have to forget Randy. He's not interested in you
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
But someone will be, probably several someones. And two of them are here in this room with you." "But... I tried. I really tried. But I'm so horny all the time. You will stop loving me if we do anything, so I had to find someone else.." "I'm sorry Eric. It's not your fault. I think I've pushed you too long
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
I guess I'm used to having really good sex. I should have realized that after you had your first good sex, it would be even harder for you to go without. "I think Suzi picked up on that before I did, and I'm the one who can read minds. We were looking for you to ask you.. Eric, Suzi would like to make love to you


Real love. She doesn't want you to loose your virginity without love." "She... wants to fuck me?”If you don't mind that she's a girl," I said teasingly. "No, I don't mind at all. She's probably the first girl I've ever gotten horny over. But Tim? I really love you
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
Not just because we had sex and stuff. If you really love me? Could you?.. and Suzi?" He was looking in my eyes, triggering my empathic link for a brief moment. He gasped when he felt my feelings, and I nearly did so too. "Only if both of you will still love me afterwards though.." he said down heartedly. "Eric... I said with a straight face, "I'll always love you
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
Suzi is getting tired of sucking on Randy's dick. How about you take over for her, while Suzi and I get undressed. You think you can suck on his dick while getting fucked both ways?" Eric's eyes were filled with... well, I don't know what it was. And I've never seen it again. His eyes were so full of emotion, I swear they literally glowed with energy. Or perhaps it was just my other perceptions getting mixed in with my sight. But in any case, I only saw it a brief moment before he rapped his arms around me tight and hugged me with every ounce of strength he had


"I'll take that as a yes," I weased. I was almost in danger of getting injured, so I turned his hug down a little without his knowledge. Moments later, he turned the pressure off all together, but didn't discontinue his hold on me. We laid there for several minutes with our arms rapped around each other, his heart beat slowing from the peace he had found. I was so proud of him. He really had learned what it meant to love someone
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
He was happy just to hold me, even though he knew he would have the best sex he ever had the moment he let go. That momentary empathic contact was filled by his love and trust, not by his lust. And that was what had changed my mind. Suzi's fatigue from struggling with Randy forced me to break our embrace. I reached out and found Randy's chemically driven lust to have been partially satisfied, enabling me to put him to sleep for a short while. "Thanks," Suzi said, pulling Randy's hand out of her brazier and shirt


Then she sat up and let out a "Whew!" I nudged Eric towards Randy's bunk, and was surprised by his misinterpretation of my intentions. He sat down beside Suzi, took her hands in his, then looked up into her eyes and said, "Suzi? I just wanted to say thanks. I think you're the sexiest woman on the planet. And.. I love you." He kissed her on each cheek, purposely avoiding her lips each time, then allowed her satisfaction with a passionate exchange of saliva


"Whoa, slow down you two," I said. "Uhm, Eric? You're gonna have to take a trip to the bathroom before..." Suzi's surprised look caused me to interrupt myself and say, "Eric's asked me to take his other virginity. He asked out of love." "Randy and I already emptied ourselves out before coming here," Eric said looking at Randy. "He looks so..." He paused. "Innocent is the word you're looking for," I said. "Yeah. Innocent
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I can't believe I tried to make him... Come on. Let’s get started before I cry. I'm..." he choked up. Suzi pulled him to her and Eric hugged her chest. A few moments later, he let go and with a teary smile he said to her, "Your boobs gave me a hardon. Maybe I'm not so gay after all." "You two can get started. I'll be right back," I said as I reached for the door handle


I hurried to the toilets, took a huge shit, then grabbed a few things from Suzi's tent. I paused when my eyes fell upon the half empty container of drink, I almost took some back with me. Even though we still had a completely full one, I didn't want to waste it when we were all in the mood anyway. As I ran back to the cabin, I realized it would have been a bad idea anyway. The drink had its uses, but its effects would turn our lovemaking into a sex fest. And that's exactly what I wanted to avoid. I almost dropped the vibrators I had grabbed into the bushes outside the cabin, but I realized they would greatly ease Eric's suffering if I used them on his ass before using my dick. I found them on two of the mattresses they had laid on the floor
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
Randy was awake, and I was very upset to find Eric and Randy sucking on each other's dicks. "Randy started it," Suzi said looking up with glazed eyes. "He woke up while we were moving him to the floor. Eric's dick was right by his face. Eric nearly dropped him when Randy sucked it in his mouth." "Shit," I said as I felt around Randy's mind. When Eric had talked Randy into fucking, he had unknowingly been conditioning Randy. I hadn't realized that over the past half hour, the drink was slowly brainwashing Randy's fairly innocent mind. "ERIC! YOU HAVE TO STOP!" I cried


"YOUR TURNING HIM INTO A DICK SUCKING NYMPHOMANIAC!" My ill chosen words triggered their orgasms. Despite the large amount of drink Randy had taken, Eric barely got a mouthful. His equipment hadn't developed enough to produce much normally. The drinks effect in that respect was very minimal. As the two boys tried to go for another round, I knelt next to Eric's head and said, "Eric, the drink is doing things to Randy's mind. If you don't stop, the Randy you knew will disappear forever. You're brainwashing him into a loveless, mindless dick sucker." Eric froze, then his eyes wide with horror. Randy's dick fell out of his open mouth, getting a desperate response from its owner. Eric suddenly leapt off Randy, saying "I'm sorry! I didn't know I was hurting him!" "He'll be all right," Suzi said helping him down as his legs gave out
"Timmy can fix it, can't you Tim." I was already deep into Randy's desperate mind, not really hearing her words. "I need Joey," was all I said. Joey ran in out of breath a few minutes later. "I don't know, Tim." he wheezed. "I'm not even real sure how I do it." "It's the only thing I can think of to get the drink out of him fast enough


I'm not even sure if your sharing link will share its effects. But the only other way would be sex, and that's out of the question." "I don't understand why you couldn't just put him back to normal after he gets off." I sighed frustrated. "Everything I do is just adding or redirecting peoples thoughts. This is ERASING his personality. I could give him a new one, but there is no way I could put him back the way he was! Come on! Every second it gets worse." Joey and I closed our eyes, then I signaled to Suzi that I would be needing to link to her and Eric. While Joey was trying to get his share link to stay open, Suzi said, "Eric, Tim is going to..


link us together. I'm not sure exactly what's going to happen, so just stay calm when you start feeling strange. It usually feels wonder.. Oh!" Joey had worked his share link out, and I was able to form another share link with Randy. When we felt his life force mix with ours, I felt my dick grow instantly hard. I knew it was working, so I had formed two more share links with Suzi and Eric


My arousal diminished sharply, and once I was sure everything has stabilized, I closed all the links. "Why did you stop?" Eric said a moment later. "It felt awesome." "I have to be careful about linking to too many people. If I over do it, I have to stay in bed for a day or two because my head hurts so bad." "How do you feel?" Joey asked. "I feel great myself." "Yeah, me to. I guess I was a little over cautious. But I still have to fix Randy a little, and I didn't want to take any chances." "Well, I got to get back


If you need me to make another house call, you know how masturbates blonde in boots to reach me," Joey said humorously as he left. I was deep into Randy's mind, finding the damage not all that bad, and actually appearing to undo itself. "Shit. I'm sorry guys. Looks like I jumped the gun. Randy's personality and stuff are returning back to normal somehow. I don't think I have to do anything." Randy was in some kind of numb daze. He wasn't unconscious, but he wasn't really aware of us either
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
He just kept tugging on his semi-hard dick while sucking on the other hand's fingers. We watched Randy for almost an hour, Eric talking about what he had done, and the good times he and Randy had in the past. He had put his shorts back on, his modesty amplified from his disgrace. Finally, I got up to stretch and said, "Well, he's as normal as he is going to be. The only thing different about him is something I can fix pretty easily. And I will, but you won't want me to." "Huh? Tell me, please?" "Look at him. Tell me what he's doing." "He's jerking off. And moving his finger in and out.... You mean he wants to suck dicks?" "Probably more than you do
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
And your suggestions about fucking each other are still in him too. He still likes girls, but not as much as he wants guys. And before you get any ideas..." I reached into Randy's mind and began inserting commands to counter his new desires. Once I finished, Randy's hand fell away from his mouth, forgotten. Eric's shoulders sagged
CLUBTUG.COM
"Goodbye, Randy," he whispered. I peeked in his head and found he had let Randy go. He had accepted Randy would never be his lover. Pain he had felt while thinking he had destroyed his friend had given him the strength to do it. Even while the joy and excitement filled him from the implications of Randy's altered state, the knowledge that he had tampered with his friend held his ambitions back. Seeing that it would not be needed any longer, I removed the loophole in the commands I had placed in Randy's mind
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
Randy would never trigger the hidden memory. It would have only produced a momentary surge of lust whenever Eric's mouth first took his friend's dick in. But it would have been enough to temporarily induce a craving for the taste of Eric's dick and cum. I had thought it would have only been fair for Randy to give back what he received. Eric figured he wouldn't be giving Randy any more blow jobs


So he had mixed feelings about my suggestion. "Well, someone is going to have to suck him off to bring him back out of his daze. It might as well be you, Eric. That is if you're still in the lovin' kind of mood," I said, giving the crotch of his shorts a squeeze. "You mean... after everything I did, you still want to do it?" "Well, I can't speak for Suzi, but yeah." Suzi gave her consent by also giving Eric's crotch a squeeze. He looked at Randy, then said, "I want to do it with you both. But..
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
I don't want to ever touch Randy again." Suzi and I looked at each other, then Suzi said, "Well, I'm not going to do it. It's too... little for me to get excited about. You do it Tim. Your blow jobs are ten times better than mine anyway." "Huh? I thought you didn't suck dicks," Eric said suspiciously. I gave Eric a mysterious smile and said, "I don't. But I do give blow jobs. Suzi, move your hand so I can demonstrate." Suzi's hand snapped to her lap, then she snapped it to her side when she felt my mind touch her. I simulated six tongues working their genitals over for a few moments, then stopped


"Ohhhh! I hate it when you tease," Suzi whined. I was staring at Randy, continuing to simulate the tongues at his crotch, and found Eric's hand going down my shorts. "Eric, please... I'm concentrating. Suzi will play. I'll be as quick as I can." Reluctantly, Eric's hand retreated, and I wasn't paying attention when they moved back to the floor. They were still in their clothes when the cabin door opened and the four other cabin mates walked in. Todd, Peter, Brett, and Robert stood there staring at Suzi and Eric in each other's arms. "Shit," I said softly, then forced Randy's orgasm to peak quickly so I could clean up our new mess
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
Randy thrashed around for a moment, drawing three gasps and a "shit," from the boys. "Uhm.. It's not what you think," Eric started. "Close the door guys," I said, keeping my eyes locked on Randy's face. "Damn. He's still not coming out of his daze
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
I don't understand... Oh. Heh." I removed my initial attempts when I was unsuccessfully trying to get him to go to sleep. The moment I did, Randy blinked his eyes and came too. "You okay?" I said, handing Randy his shorts and underwear. Randy's face turned red while he covered himself with his shorts. "Shit Randy. What are you embarrassed about? Everyone here has seen you naked before. Oh, well maybe not Suzi." His ears could’ve probably glowed in the dark when that sank in
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
I had prepared him so he wouldn't flip out when I woke him. He just quickly put his underwear on while covering his crotch with his shorts. Once his shorts were on, he sat there looking sheepishly towards Suzi. "What is going on?" Todd finally said. I poked around in each of their heads, and decided just make them forget. I had been tempted to let them watch, but only one had even successfully jerked off. "We were just having a little discussion. What do you guys think about having a weenie roast tomorrow?" Their positive replies and sudden relaxed nature made Eric and Randy throw me questioning looks
MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS

masturbates blonde in boots

ENTER TO MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS
I winked at Eric, then whispered to Randy, "They only remember walking in and finding us talking. You feel okay?" Randy nodded, still a little spaced out. "Hey. You're not to blame for anything you did. Eric tricked you, and he's sorry about that. If you want, I can help you forget it ever happened." His eyes were pointed at me, but he wasn't looking through them
Randy's mind played back the events, then he blinked and looked at the floor. "No.. That's okay," he said, laying his arm over his crotch. If he hadn't done that, I would have never have guessed he had gotten a hard on. "Okay. Well, Suzi and I have some unfinished business with Eric. How come the four of you came back so early?" "They were having trouble keeping everyone busy, so they let all the Jr. High kids go and have free time," Brett said


"I think Jarvos is kinda, um, upset with you," Todd added. "More like mad," Robert admitted. "He'll get over it," Suzi said. "He already has. Well Randy, looks like you're free to do what you want," I said
Then in a stern voice I said, "Sorry Eric. Looks like you're gonna miss some free time while you get what's coming to you." Eric played along, looking glum and disappointed. As the three of us left, I heard Peter exclaim, "Hey, what's my bed doing on the floor?"

MASTURBATES BLONDE IN BOOTS masturbates blonde in boots

masturbates blonde in boots, gf mom, two hot big, oral creampi, blonde babe dick, melissa gagged, black thirsty, asain girls, lesbian licking piercing,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
TEEN CUM FACIAL
01:31, 2011-Dec-8

Teen cum facial. This was when mini skirts were original. Me my mate and this girl mate of our's were horsing around as usual. Meandering in the general direction of where he was due to take part in a game of soccer. Me? well I knew what sort of game I wanted to take part in and hoped our girl mate had mutual aspiration. Oh yeah! She quite often let us tit he up together,but she'd always cry off if we went farther than masterbating her pussy. On some occasions she'd leave us high and dry with rock solid hardons and at others she'd empty our throbbing cocks in various ways. But she delighted in as the title indicates - Prick teasing - so here's how the tale unravels; Since mini skirts had become the fashion,she was in them. But not for her,just the skirt,Oh no! her skirt being no wider than a good sized belt,she not only added self supporting stockings (Not Tights) but applied suspenders to really make the male hormones rampage through our bodies and some other older guys that seemed magnetised when we passed the pub or went to the chip-shop,but teen cum facial hardcore babe blonde especially when we went upstairs on the buses. Mate and me concluded it would be only a matter of time before some bloked raped her. But hoped to get in her pants first



Now she knew exactly what she was at,each time she jumped up on one of our backs for a piggy-back ride. Light and slim,but with what really was maximised sexual assets,she'd grab round one of our necks while expecting who ever to grasp her legs behind her knees and carry her for as long as she was inclined. Having done just this to my mate,she worked her virtually bare ass as though on a horse. - "Get up there,gallop you bronco" - He did for a short distance then started to walk with her perched high up on his hips/ass. I in turn came up alongside,slightly back and to his left,having enjoyed the sight of naked thigh flesh and suspendered stockinged legs. Not to mention the flimsy gusset of knickers just about hiding her pussy,but not the puffiness or young slit of this eighteen year old teaser. As always,she was in her element,two attentive lads and torment all the way. Okay I thought as I put my fingers to her panty's and felt her up. At the touch of my fingers she jerked on my mates back and his immediate reaction, - "What you doing,your buckle hurt then
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I'll drop you if you do it again!" - So with my fingers now sliding along her pussies crease,she just stayed in place while looking at me with a grin. Encouraged,I felt some more until with a hardon trying to escape I had to use both teen cum facial my hands to adjust my now uncomfortable stiffy. To do this I dropped immediately behind them and adjusted penis,then I done what we each done so often. I fell in step with my mate and closed up to my quarry. Now so close to her bum,I again set my hands to her nether region,only this time I placed two fingers of each hand against the knicker legs and manipulated them under the material until I was feeling her now wet slippery cunt slice. We continued like this with my mate unaware of our goings on and me touching every little part of her sexually now aroused quim until he quickly dropped her off his back, - "Enough! Walk now you lazy bitch" - She yelped as my fingers dragged from her knickers catching and snagging a few pubes in the proccess. - "Stupid gett,why didn't you warn me,I was enjoying that" - He assumed she meant the piggy-back,but I knew it was my fingers she was refering too. Now lets get to the nub of this tale. - He pissed off to change for the game while we sat on the grass. I'm looking straight at her crotch and she knows it
TEEN CUM FACIAL

teen cum facial

ENTER TO TEEN CUM FACIAL
"Back there,you were making me cum you fucker,then the stupid gett dropped me,when he slid me down I felt that hard cock of yours hit me in the back and you teen cum facial pulled my hairs as you weren't quick enough at getting your fingers out of my pants,you fucker. - She liked that word and used it often. - When he's playing,I want to finish it with you over there" She pointed to a nearby copes of bushes. - "You ever had it? I have" - I lied, - "Yeah,a couple of times,why? you in the mood for it now? - "Maybe, how about you?" - "Lead me to it" - The came started and we ignored anymore footbal as I eagerly awaited her move to the copes. She seemed hesitant,but eventually having looked furtively around,she got up and wandered off towards the bushes with me following a little behind her. On getting back together,she stood and took her knickers down and off


I couldn't believe my luck,she was at last up for it. Now with her young pussy barely covered by her mini skirt,she let me close on her as she said, - "I need some more playing before I let you and plenty of kissing like you two do when we've done stuff before" No problem. As we kissed she started to take my cock out and in short shift,I had it pressing at her pussy slit feeling precum amassing by her vagina entrance. Then as she gave me a real mouthing I rammed my cock up her making her yelp. As I said,I lied,this was my first pussy but I knew the drill and had no trouble now with fucking her and my brains out. - Our thrusting at each other soon came to me shooting shot after shot of cum inside her and her clinging in an orgasm that virtually squeezed my cock so tight I gasped at just how tight her muscles could grip at a cock
TEEN CUM FACIAL

teen cum facial

ENTER TO TEEN CUM FACIAL
- "Fuck you bastard,you hurt my cunt when you rammed it in that hard,straight away" - I looked at her in surprise, - "Well I didn't know it would hurt,did I?" - Looking suspiciously at me now. - "You lying fucker,that was your first go I bet! You said you'd done it before,that's why I chose you. BASTARD!" Now with equal suspicion,I responded, - "Yeah so okay it was,but I bet it was for you too,that's why my cock hurt you,it was! Admit it,it was your first time as well" - Grinning widely, - "Ok,so it was,we've both lied to each other and took each others cherries. But I bet you liked it and want me somemore" I stood as she attempted to pull my cock back towards her now spermy vagina. Without a word,I fucked my cock back into her for another go. We weren't disappointed as we again orgasmed together. Then pulling out of her she grinned, - "Who wants football when we can have this?" - It was some weeks later after we'd worn the novelty off of our fucking each other that she let my mate into her honey trap to see if his felt different than mine. "Both similar - was her assessment - and both my slaves" - She had that right,we slavishly waited to be asked to fuck her virtually everyday from then on. timewarp All Bizarre Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story itsonlyfun cosmicdale Related Links She's a lusty wife... pt1 I done it for her
pt1 Dad's present to son's. My modest mum. My aunt and me. Middle aged but innocent.
TEEN CUM FACIAL

teen cum facial

ENTER TO TEEN CUM FACIAL

TEEN CUM FACIAL teen cum facial

teen cum facial, fucked in the pussy, black cock sucking, young blondie lick, morning sex, group dicks and one ass, all holes blonde babe, black ass, alexia may, princess whore, vaginal fuck blonde,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
BRUNETTS PORNSTAR
21:26, 2011-Dec-7

Brunetts pornstar. FRIDAY NIGHT On Friday nights, I go to Newcastle with a bunch of girlfriends, drinking, dancing and sometimes flirting a little bit. One particularly hot night, I was dancing with a couple of friends, when two Asian boys joined us. “You’re Amy, aren’t you?” whispered the taller one. Yes, who are you? I’m Amjed, you used to work with my mum, Sonja.” I hardly recognised him. He was about 18 now, tall, athletic and very good looking. “Can I buy you a european classic drink? I agreed, so we went to the bar, with his friend Mustaq. We chatted for a while until my friends whisked me off to the next bar

BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
They all wanted to know who the boys were. I tried to explain, but no one was interested in the truth, so I was greeted with accusations of kidnapping and child molestation! I should be so lucky! I couldn’t get Amjed out of my head for the next hour. At midnight I was waiting for the Metro train, to take me home, when Amjed and Mustaq appeared, “Hi, had a good night?” Amjed greeted me, “going home? Would you like us to escort you? Do you still live near me?” I asked. In the same direction,” he laughed. With that, the packed train arrived, the boys pushed me into a corner of the carriage, and squashed up next to me. It felt good to be this close to two handsome young men. With Amjed in front and Mush right behind me, every time the train lurched, the boys bumped against me, accidentally touching my tits and bum. When I didn’t complain they began to get a little braver, Amjed’s hands wandered up the front of my skirt, stroking the inside of my bare legs, eventually touching my fanny over my tiny knickers


Mush, had his hand up the back of the skirt, squeezing my bum cheeks, and occasionally sliding a finger between my legs. My fanny was on fire. Hopefully, no one could see, but I didn’t care, I was having too much fun; I hung my arms around Amjed’s’ neck, leaning my head on his shoulder, kissing his ear. Does that feel good?” Amjed whispered, “Very nice”, I purred back. Because the tram was still rocking, my tits were rubbing up against his chest, I thought my nipples were going to explode. I’d never been with a coloured or Asian man before, but I knew, when I looked into his big brown eyes, that I would tonight. I realised that our stop had arrived, we jumped off, and headed for the stairs, “Now what?” Amjed asked, holding my arm
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
“I need the toilet, for a pee”, I laughed. All of the beer, the rocking of the train and not least two pairs of hands fiddling about with my private bits had made my bladder feel that it was going to burst. The toilet here is closed, but I know a place”, chuckled Mush. With that, we left the station, and crossed the road and dashed behind some shops. I felt the pee start to trickle, but I was laughing so much, I didn’t care. “In here,” Mush pushed a gate open, and pulled me inside. “We’ll keep look out”, whispered Amjed. I stood at the back of the yard, and whipped down my knickers, and before I’d even begun to squat, the pee burst out like a fountain, my God the release felt good. I seemed to be pissing forever


When I opened brunetts pornstar my eyes I was greeted by the boys standing in front of me, roughly wanking their cocks. “I’ve always wanted to see a woman take a piss” Mush groaned, “It’s a hell of a turn on”. I’d wet my knickers, so took them off, and put them on a small wall. I put my hand out to touch Amjed’s’ knob, it felt like silk. I stood up and kissed him. His tongue slid into my mouth, and I was in heaven
BRUNETTS PORNSTAR

brunetts pornstar

ENTER TO BRUNETTS PORNSTAR
We moved against a door, and his fingers went straight between my legs, opening my fanny with one swift movement. He pushed two fingers into my hole and rolled them around, brunetts pornstar sending me into a frenzy. I ran my hand up and down his dark brown cock; it felt much thicker than my husbands did. I was then aware that another pair of hands was squeezing my tits. “These feel good”, Mush whispered into my ear, “I want to see them.” With that he pulled my T-shirt over my head, and quickly removed my bra


The cold air made my nipples sting. All the time Amjed was still jamming his long fingers inside me. “That’s better,” Mush said as he groped my naked breasts, pulling and tugging at my long nipples, making them hurt, even more. “Wow, I’ve never seen tits like these before”, grunted Amjed, “they’re fantastic.” Softer, than in my youth, my breasts were still considered quite sexy, for a woman my age. I fumbled with his jeans until they were halfway down his legs. “Take your fingers out”, I urged him
BRUNETTS PORNSTAR

brunetts pornstar

ENTER TO BRUNETTS PORNSTAR
His face lit up, “So we are finally going to fuck? You have no idea how many wanks I’ve had thinking about you! I didn’t know if it was meant to flatter me, but there was only one thing that I wanted now. I put my left foot onto the small wall, held onto him, and gasped as his cock slid into my sopping fanny. Only using his hips, he bucked and gyrated, forcing his cock into parts of my fanny, which I didn’t know, existed. Still holding my tits with one hand, Mush was stroking and squeezing my arse with his other, occasionally sliding a finger over my bum hole, my husband, Marc had never touched it before, but this was so exciting. With Amjed giving me the fucking of my life, Mush slid the tip of his finger into my arsehole, I screamed with delight; within seconds I had an amazing orgasm, which made Amjed shoot loads of lovely spunk into me. I clung onto him to stop myself falling over, Mush pulled his finger out, leaving my bum stinging, but in a very nice way, and Amjed’s cock slid out, with a plop, as I was so full of spunk. What about me?” said Mush as he waved his cock from side to side. With Amjed, now behind me, kissing my neck, and stroking my tits, I sat on the wall, and licked my lips
BRUNETTS PORNSTAR

brunetts pornstar

ENTER TO BRUNETTS PORNSTAR
Mush then stood in front of me, with his hands holding my head, he slid his cock into my waiting mouth. It was brunetts pornstar red hot, longer and slimmer than Amjed’s, but tasted wonderful. I love giving blow-jobs, at the best of times, but sucking this young Asian boy’s cock, in front of his friend, was just the sexiest thing that I’d ever done. I sucked on the knob, while stroking the shaft with one hand and gently rotating his hairy balls with the other. With loads of spit in my mouth, I gobbled up and down the head and shaft, very nearly deep throating him, which I normally only do to my husband on special occasions. I wanted him to enjoy having his cock sucked, but I wanted Amjed to enjoy ‘the show’ even more. I’m coming”, he shouted, so I deliberately speeded up, gripping onto the shaft; making him come in my mouth. I couldn’t believe how much spunk there was. It was much saltier and lumpier than my husband, Marcs, and I managed to take it all in my mouth, tugging his cock, until the last drops oozed out. I pushed my tongue out, for them to see that it was covered in spunk


I tipped my head back and swallow the juice. “Happy now?” I laughed. We sat back for a few minutes, sharing a cigarette. I looked at my watch, it was now 1.30, and I was going to be late home. The boys watched as I put my bra and top on, “Can I keep your knickers?” pleaded Mush, “It’ll be my turn to think about you, when I wank”. Of course I let him, the thought of him sniffing my pants, when he played with himself, turned me on, too. Amy
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

BRUNETTS PORNSTAR brunetts pornstar

brunetts pornstar, mouth stuffed, group two couple, double cum fucking, chubby how to suck cock, busti chick, hot blonde lesbian licking tits, home blowjobs, so hardcore blowjob, slutty lingerie,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
22:04, 2011-Dec-6

Babe in bikini gets licked. In response to numerous requests, here's another chapter in the saga of Ranchland. If there's enough interest, we can keep this story going for another 13 chapters. I can only count to 20, using all my fingers and toes . .



21, if I get a good hard-on . . . ! [b]Ranchland - Chapter 7 Ben surveyed the Longhorn herd’s survival after their first Chinook experience. There had been some losses, but nowhere near as bad as he had expected. Out of a herd of two hundred head, they’d lost six
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
Maybe, he thought, these Longhorns would prove to be more adaptable than most of the local cattlemen believed. If, by spring, they had proven themselves, there’d be a strong market for calves, with a little marketing on his parrt. As Amy had the only sizeable herd of that breed in the area, she could be sitting on a potential goldmine. Christmas came and went, as did the beginning of another year. The New Year, though, marked something special for both Ben, and for Amy. For the two of them, it was the beginning of their first New Year’s together, and the celebration of the conception of their first child. It was hard to tell which one was more excited over the prospect, Ben or Amy. It was obvious to anyone that knew of the pending event that Ben spent a lot of time floating in the clouds, while Amy looked forward to the completion of the first trimester, and maybe the end of her morning nausea
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
She’d been to the family doctor, who confirmed that Amy was, indeed, pregnant. Doctor Smith had prescribed some medication to ease Amy’s morning discomfort, and so far, it seemed to be working. Ben woke late, having slept in after being out tending the Longhorns until the early hours of the morning. The sensation of a pair of lips sliding up and down his throbbing cock had definitely gotten his full attention, and he looked forward to his pending orgasm. But first, he just had to peek under the covers. The sight of Amy lazily sucking him off further excited him. God, Little One, you sure know how to get a guy’s undivided attention, don’t you? But that feels so damned good . .
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
“ he greeted his niece. She allowed his cock to slip from between her lips, then greeted her uncle. Morning, Lover,” she cooed, “today’s my turn to wake you up like you used to do to me. Damn, but I’ll be glad when this baby comes. Then we can go back to you eating me, first thing each morning. Yeah? What happens if I get used to starting my day this way? Are you prepared for that possibility?” Ben teased. Well, there’s always a last-resort tactic .
. “ and she began to pull herself from the perch between Ben’s legs. Hey! Where the hell do you think you’re going? You gonna leave me high-and-dry like this?” Ben squeaked in exasperation. Yeah, well, a girl’s gotta do what a girl’s gotta do, Lover. If you’re giving up on eating pussy every morning, I guess I can go through withdrawal and stop sucking you off. Or would you rather we come to a better agreement?” Amy quizzed. Oh, get up here, and give me a kiss!” Ben growled. “If you’re gonna be like that, the least you can do is let me taste those sweet lips of yours. Then I can go have a shower, dream of how sexy you really are, and get some relief while I’m at it” he threatened. Fuck it! You win” Amy conceded, and slid her lips back over his cockhead, once again bobbing up and down on Ben’s shaft. Ben chuckled lightly, understanding that he may have won the battle, but the war wasn’t over. As much as he loved his niece, and the ministrations she was performing, he really did miss the taste of her pussy every morning. Umm, Little One, can I ask a quick question? Does it still get your tummy all upset whenever I wake you with a good cum? That’s why I’ve been foregoing our usual morning foreplay


I hate the idea of being the cause of your discomfort, and you know it. But if you’d like to go back to that morning routine, I’m all for it. Do you have any idea how much I miss the taste of your sweet nectar? God, just thinking about licking your pussy gets me hard as a rock!” Ben pleaded. Amy let her uncle’s cock slip out of her mouth once more so that she could answer him. Uncle Ben, there’s only one way we’re gonna find out, ya know. Care for some pussy, while I finish what I started?” she growled suggestively. With that, Amy pivoted herself so that she lay on Ben’s stomach, her pussy inches away from his lips and tongue


She resumed her pleasuring of his still-throbbing cock, noting how it twitched as she lathered his cockhead with her tongue, then licking the edge of his purple helmet before sliding him in to her tonsils. Ben wasn’t about to pass up her offering, and slipped the tip of his tongue into her slit, running it up from the base to the top, then swirling around Amy’s hardened clit. Each swirl of the tongue produced a groan of pleasure from his niece, and the vibrations from her throat sent shivers up and down his spine. The more he flicked across her nub, the more thrills she delivered to his stimulated shaft. It became a game of who would cum first, and how hard. Determined to ensure that it was Amy, Ben began to seriously suck her clit, teasing and stimulating her until she mewled in expressive lust. From Amy’s point of view, it had to be Ben that came first. To that end, she swallowed him deep into her throat, letting the muscles of her esophagus pull and stroke on his cock, helped along by the vibrations that his tongue elicited from her as he drove her to the very edge. She could feel that tingling in her pussy begin, and knew that she had short moments before her orgasm would sweep throughout her entire body


But she could also feel the tell-tale twitches from the base of Ben’s cock as it loaded up with his salty, sticky semen that she craved so dearly. By increasing the volume of her mewls, it would be possible to drain his balls of that special spunk of his, just as her own climax exploded inside her. The delirious joy of his tongue on her sex wasn’t hurting her quest, either. Ben felt the first sticky spurt of his cream blast up his shaft, and out his hole. It was all he could do to maintain his lathering of Amy’s gash, as he involuntarily moaned at the arrival of his cum. But the vibrations of his muffled screams transmitted into Amy’s clit, thereby sending her over the top sooner than she expected. With Ben still in her throat, she screamed of her ecstasy, the sound driving into Ben’s gushing manhood, forcing eve more of his boiling seed from his balls, and sending him even further into his own ecstatic release. It became a vicious circle, with Amy cumming hard because of Ben’s muffled sounds, and Ben filling her tummy with his cream as a result of her throat’s vibrations on his cock. Only Amy’s lack of air in her lungs broke the circle
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
She had to let him out of her throat, but not her mouth, as the last dribbles of his steamy spunk spewed into her, to be held there until she could catch her breath. The glow of post-orgasmic bliss settled in for both of them, with Ben gently licking up and down Amy’s gash, and her lovingly licking the last of his seed from his cock. She felt physically exhausted, and sexually satiated. Ben wasn’t sure if he was dead, alive, or somewhere between the two extremes. After the cum his niece had sucked out of his nuts, he really didn’t care, either. All he knew for certain was that she had taken him to Nirvana again, and offered him some of that addictive nectar that he loved so much. It was him that finally found the ability to talk first. God, Little One, what you do to me when you do me! If I hadn’t experienced it,” he groaned, “I’d never have thought such an orgasm was possible
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
To shoot my load while being bathed in your girl-cum? That has to be one of the ultimate cums possible! Lover,” Amy cooed in his ear as she settled her head on his shoulder, “you have no idea how much I miss having you eat my pussy like that! I can’t remember when I’ve cum so hard! Now, if my stomach doesn’t get all bent out of shape, we’ll know if you can wake me up that way in the morning. That’s something else I miss. Ben held his niece tightly in his arms, enjoying both the afterglow, and the warmth of her body against his. He moved one hand down to her slightly swollen belly, rubbing it gently, and dreaming of the child growing there. Lover,” she asked softly, “which would you like it to be? A boy, or a girl? Umm, it’s got to be one or the other, doesn’t it? To tell the truth, my preference would be one of each” he answered. Amy lifted herself up just enough to be able to punch him softly on the shoulder, then slumped back into the crook of his neck. No way it’s gonna be twins, Buddy!” she growled. “Just taking care of one is gonna be a full-time job, especially if it turns out to be as horny as you! Me?” Ben squeaked amorously. “What about its mother? God, if it’s a girl, she’ll turn out to be another little minx, sure as shit! How’s one guy supposed to survive in a household of two horny women? Right! And if it’s a boy,” Amy rebutted, “how’s a girl supposed to keep her cunt to herself? He’d probably mount me three and four times a day, plus the five or six good fucks you’d need!” She looked into his eyes with an understanding of the possible future dynamic of their lives. “Besides, if it’s a girl, I doubt you’d be able to keep up with the two of us. Hell, at the end of the day, I doubt you’d be able to even get it up! Oh settle down, Girl!” Ben strongly suggested
“We’re not having kids just to spend all our time fucking each other senseless . . . are we? I mean, you may be my niece, among other things, but at least you’re a grown woman. I’m not so sure I could handle having sex with a youngster, and I doubt you could either


So let’s not go there, okay? For Pete’s sake, you horny old bastard, if you had the chance to fuck a young girl, you’d probably take it! You know it, and I know it! Hell, you’re already fucking a woman that hasn’t seen twenty-two yet, not that she has any objections. I’ve always thought that a man gets better with age, and you seem to be proving that theory quite nicely, thank you. By the time our daughter is sixteen, you should be just about aged enough to pop your cork!” Amy spat out. Little One,” Ben began to extol, “by the time our daughter’s sixteen, I’ll be almost fifty. You really think a sixteen-year old girl is gonna want to sleep with an old geezer like me? I think you’ve been swallowing more than just my cum! I can’t see why not” Amy philosophized. “I know that when you’re fifty, I’ll still want to fuck your brains out, suck your gorgeous cock, and feel you fill me with your seed. If our daughter inherits my horniness, why wouldn’t she want the same thing? Besides, there’s just something about losing your cherry to a warm and wonderful guy. And you, Ben Calhoun, happen to be all those things, and more.” Amy wrapped her arms around her uncle, holding him tightly to her, hoping that some of the love in her heart would run into Ben’s, so that he’d know how much he meant to her. And if it’s a boy? What then?” Ben expanded his argument. Mmm, that’s easy.” Amy lustfully cooed. “Three holes, no waiting! If our son grows up to be half the lover his Old Man is, I’ll probably spend most of my time being filled with beautiful, beautiful cocks! Might kill me eventually, but what a way to go!” Ben chuckled softly at his niece’s speculations, wondering just what she meant to harvest from the seeds she was sowing. You’d really have our kids making love with the two of us?” he asked. Lover, this ranch is overflowing with hormones already,” Amy went on, “ what with you and I fucking like rabbits all the time? Tim and Josh always seem to be off on their own
Collin and Janice fuck like minks, and let the rest of us know when it's happening. And something else I’ve noticed. Jim and Beth always seem to have someone over every weekend, but never in the same car twice. Whether they have groups going over there, I couldn’t tell you. But if they are, I’m a little put out that we haven’t been invited . .


yet. Jim and Beth? You figure they’re into group sex? Why would you want to join in on something like that?” Ben wondered. Simple, Lover,” she went on, “when it’s a group thing, you’re after quantity. A guy with a hard-on is looking for as many cums as he can get, jizzing until his balls shrivel up and die. For a girl, it’s having her holes filled up and unloaded into as much as she can handle. Face it, when someone’s pleasuring your cock, you don’t really give a damn who it is, or how they do it to you, just so long as you get to shoot your load. For us girls, it doesn’t matter who uses what -- cock, tongue, fingers, dildo -- as long as it makes our pussies dance and squirt, and that explosive sensation blast through our bodies


But if a girl wants quality, she’ll go back to the same guy, every time. I assume that guys are the same story. If you want a lot of fucking, you’ll go where the supply is. If you want good fucking, you’d better be coming to me, because no one can love you the way I do, and you fucking-well know it! Yeah, you do have a way about you when it comes to loving, Little One,” Ben agreed, “and you’re right. When I need good loving, you’re the one I’ll run to, every time. But,” Ben paused for a second, “are you really advocating having sex with our kids? Isn’t that a little over the top? Maybe,” Amy advanced her feelings on the subject, “but at least we’d know who they were sleeping with, whether they were safe and loved, and we could allow them to discover their own bodies. Hell, this baby’s not even born yet, and we’re plotting the loss of its virginity? I think we’re getting a little ahead of ourselves, don’t you?” Ben chuckled softly as he took in Amy’s logic. Yeah, you’re right. We are a little ahead of ourselves
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I’ve just never considered the idea of fucking my own daughter, or sharing you with my son. I’d have to give the concept a lot of thinking first” Ben advised. Well, by my math, you’ve got about seventeen years to think it over. If it’s not for you, it’s not for you. Oh, and just for your information, if it’s not for you, it’s not for me, either. You’re the man that’s the centre of my little world, perversions included. I’m not in any hurry to fuck that part up, so you don’t have to fret over me seeing someone else without you knowing about it first. I hope and pray that we’re talking about a two-way street here
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
If you really wanted to fuck someone else, can I count on you letting me know who it is, before you do it? I just might want to join in, ya know” Amy inquired. Ben’s first reaction was one of shock, but the more he let his mind sift through the ideas, the more he found he could understand and accept what his horny little niece was driving at. How his life would unfold with these new parameters was more than he could fathom. All he knew was that, no matter what, his life now would always include Amy. Silently, Ben swept the covers back, then motioned to Amy that they both needed a shower. One sniff, and even someone with a cold would be overpowered by the scent of sex. He smiled lovingly at his niece, who began to ease herself out of bed and into the daily routine in the bathroom. Every time they were together in that shower, it seemed, one of them finished with an orgasm
Sometimes it was Ben getting his cock sucked off, sometimes it was Amy, finding at least one area of her body being pleasured until she exploded in lust and love. There had been more than a few times when it was both of them. Just that thought had her cunt beginning to ooze her juices, a sight not lost on Ben. He spotted the dribble as it ran down her inner thigh. The sight created a twitching in his cock as it began to fill and engorge its way to another steel-stiff hard-on. As usual, Ben grabbed their morning robes while Amy found two clean bath towels. She turned the water on, made the adjustments, then waited for her uncle to join her. She felt his hands caressing her breasts, teasing and twisting her sensitive nipples in the process
The resulting turgidness induced her to lather Ben’s now-hard cock, softly stroking him as she marvelled in the dichotomy between the hardness of his shaft and the soft skin of his cock. Soon, she felt Ben’s hands moving down her body, and she anticipated the delicious curiosity about where he’d pleasure her first. One hand covered her pussy, his fingers sliding down the crack of her slit, tickling her clit until she almost screamed with lust. The other hand softly rubbed her back, roamed around her ass cheeks, then began to probe her crack. She felt Ben’s finger lightly rub against her rosebud pucker, gently ease her sphincter open, then begin to explore the sensitive areas of her asshole. In involuntary reaction, she pushed against his finger until he was buried deep inside her anus. The delirious joy of being penetrated there elicited a groan of lustful surrender. Even as she revelled in the happiness of being filled back there, Ben’s other hand extended a finger up into her soft and slippery cunt, all the while rubbing his palm over her clit. Amy’s groans accelerated into a demanding series of mewls
She pumped Ben’s cock in response. Make me go off like that, Lover,” she groaned. “God, your fingers inside me feel so fucking good! Finger me off while I play with your stiff cock until it’s hard and thick, then jack you 'til your jizz spurts out! Baby, I want to see you cum! Amy’s words only served to excite Ben even more, and the sensations of her fingers as they slid up and down his shaft drove him half out of his head. They’d jacked each other off before, but never like this, and never to such a wickedly lustful state of horniness. He kept sliding the fingers of both hands in and out of Amy’s asshole and cunt, while she stroked and caressed his throbbing cock, the actions of her hands attempting to milk the steaming hot cream out of his balls. Knowing how sensitive her asshole was, Ben paid as much attention to her rear entrance as his limited concentration would allow, but not to the exclusion of her dripping wet cunt. As Amy pumped and stroked her uncle, he could feel his balls begin to lift, and the base of his cock fill with that steaming cream that his niece wanted to see explode from his shaft. Even as her fingers danced up and down his cock, Ben could hear Amy’s breathing change as her own climax began to tickle the very centre of her sex, spreading quickly through her ass, then exploding throughout her entire body. She screamed her delirious ecstasy, and the sight of Ben’s cum spurting in high arcs only drove her further and further towards Nirvana
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
The fluttering and pulling of Amy’s walls on his finger pushed Ben to a level he could only imagine before now. He staggered as his muscles lost some of their control, yet struggled to maintain his movements inside his niece’s overstimulated body. As the waves of ecstasy washed over her, Amy could only feel the bliss of sexual tension slowly release her from its intense grip. The two lovers finally allowed their afterglow to sweep over them, still holding onto each other for support, both physical and emotional. The water had started to cool down, yet neither one had the strength left to adjust the taps. Ben staggered towards the shower door, helping Amy exit to the bathroom, then turned off the water. Neither one had felt this wiped before


It was a good feeling to have pleasured each other to this level, and Ben clasped his niece tightly in his arms, savouring the warmth and closeness of her young body. She clung to her uncle in a similar manner. Little One, what have you done to me?” Ben gasped. “God, Girl, I think you pulled more than just cum out of me. I can barely stand up any more. Speaking of being unable to stand, how’re you doing? I think you came even harder than I did, if that’s possible. Lover, the only thing missing to fill me up completely was your cock down my throat! God, I’ve never, ever, felt something as intense as that before!” Amy took a second to catch her breath before she continued. “It’s a good thing I sucked you off before our shower. If I’d done you with all those fingers in me, I’d probably have choked to death! Even now, my pussy’s still tingling! Just thinking about my poor clit being tickled is threatening to make me cum again.” Ben began to reach down towards her pussy, threatening to take her on another orgasmic flight
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
Swatting his hand away lightly, Amy pleaded, “Please don’t, Lover. I’m not sure I could take another cum. Amazingly, I think you’ve found my orgasmic limit.” She leaned into her uncle, then stretched herself up to his masculine lips, lightly brushing them with her own several times. “Let’s go and get some breakfast, before this baby makes eating a real pain. Okay? Ben silently dried his niece’s body, exerting as much tenderness towards her as he could muster. She purred softly at his attention, then happily reciprocated. Once ready to tackle the day, each helped the other don a robe, and Amy led her uncle to the kitchen. You ready for breakfast now, Mr. Meat-Ball?” she asked. Yeah, that would be great


How about you? How’s that tummy of yours? Is it feeling queasy at all?” Ben wanted to know, his concern for Amy’s comfort very evident. Seems to be feeling pretty good, actually. I think that belly full of cum might be the secret. Well, I hope it is, because I really loved having you cum in me like that. You tasted so good this morning, too, but I may have to put more sugar in your diet. I’m developing a craving for sweet things, lately. Umm, like pussy juice, you mean?” Ben teased. They’d shared each others juices before, and while she didn’t mind her own flavour, she much preferred the taste of her uncle. No, not really, Lover” she stated
“I still prefer yours to mine, but something a little less salty right now would be better. Changing your diet would help take the saltiness out. Might even get you sucked off more than you get now, if you’re good. Really?” Ben asked as his eyebrows lifted. “In that case, could you pass the sugar?” Amy began to laugh heartily. Her uncle never put sugar in his coffee. They sat quietly at the table, just being in each other’s company feeling like the best gift they could give each other. Ben gazed into Amy’s eyes, and the twinkle of her love for her uncle sparkled back at him brightly. He felt that wonderful warm glow of his own love spread through his soul, and gave silent thanks that she was his, and he was hers. Now that their first child was growing inside her, she’d become more important to him than he had ever thought possible. Umm, Amy, can I ask a stupid question?” Ben asked softly, and holding her delicate hand in his own. A stupid one, huh? Sure
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
Might as well be consistent” she answered, that glint of mischief lighting her face. “What’s on your mind, Lover?” she asked with a more serious tone. Were you serious about our kids becoming our lovers?” Ben queried. I’m not sure, to be honest. I mean, it’s an idea that has some appeal, in a perverse sort of way, but it’s also on the edge of hurting our babies, and I can’t go there if they could be hurt. The idea sure seemed to get your motor running, for a while, though. Or did I read that wrong? To be honest? It makes for an interesting fantasy, but I doubt I could comfortably let it be anything more than just that. It took me a while to get comfortable with you and I being lovers. I’m not so sure I could handle having our son or daughter included as a part of our love life. Let’s let it go for now


Who knows how things will turn out in another sixteen years” Amy put forward. The door was still open, in the event that the idea proved viable, but the child’s welfare was their highest priority. Changing the subject, Amy asked Ben what his plans for the day were. He’d been spending a lot of time keeping tabs on her Longhorn herd, and they had responded well to the change in climate. Despite the loss of six cows, the rest of the herd had survived their first Chinook, and a couple of subsequent ones even better. Those first six were all they’d lost. I’m thinking of heading up to Sundre this afternoon. Gordie Krebs is supposed to be at the vet clinic today. I’d like to see if he can get Longhorn bull sperm. I’m thinking seriously of inseminating some of the cows
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
With the track record your herd has shown handling the Chinooks this winter, they might work out to be an alternative to Herefords. With a couple of decent herds in the area, the price per pound can’t go anywhere but up. And yours is the only herd around, so if we can convince a few ranchers to add Longhorns to their operation, you’re gonna be selling calves as fast as they’re born.” Ben’s enthusiasm was catching, and Amy grinned at the prospects. “Wanna go for a drive with me?” he asked. Damned rights! I need some new maternity clothes anyway. These jeans are getting a little tight around my growing belly
. . and it’s all your fault, Ben Calhoun! You did this to me!” Amy giggled, then scooted around the table and into her uncle’s arms. She searched for his lips, probing them with her tongue, and wrestling with his as she gained entrance. God, Girl, but you’re gonna be babe in bikini gets licked the death of me yet, aren’t you” Ben teased, the gleam of love bright in his eyes. “First you suck me off, then jack me off, and now you’re about to ravish me again? I sure hope this youngster of ours can get his schedule right, or I’m gonna have the bluest balls in the whole county! Tease the hell outta me, then bugger off to feed the baby? I don’t think so! Oh shut up, and go watch your cows!” Amy sarcastically threatened. “I’ve got work to do in here, anyway. I don’t need no horny cowboy making things more difficult than they are already!” With that, she kissed him lightly, then got off his lap, and started to clear the table. As she walked towards the dishwasher, she glanced at the calendar on the wall. Hey, Lover, this is the first day of the second trimester!” she let him know
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
“Only another six months, and you’re gonna be a Daddy! Yeah? Hmm, wonder who the mommy’s gonna be?” he teased her. She scowled at him for a full nine seconds, then began to giggle at Ben’s remark. If nothing else, her uncle had an uncanny ability to make her laugh, to bring happiness to her life, in more ways than one. The trip to Sundre proved to be a complete success. Gordon Krebs, the local vet, thought he could get the Longhorn semen Ben was looking for, and Amy found enough outfits to last for two or three pregnancies. When Ben saw all the packages, he groaned sarcastically, but deep inside, there was nothing too good for his niece, in his mind. Whatever she wanted, he’d do what he could to get it for her. The next couple of months were filled with tending and inseminating cattle
Doctor Krebs had managed to find enough semen to fertilize fifty cows, and forty-one had taken. In addition, Ben had found a Hereford bull to breed some of his cattle, resulting in almost a hundred-and-fifty pregnancies in that herd. Tim and Collin groaned at the news, knowing they’d be working long hours that winter as calves started to drop. But the increased size of the herd would let them send off enough cattle to market to see them through the cold winter in relative comfort. Amy’s belly began to show noticeably by the middle of May. Ben spent every spare second spoiling his niece, making doubly sure she was comfortable, well-fed, and healthy. If he’d had his way, she’d be in to see the doctor every other day, and his excessive attention made her laugh. By the beginning of the summer, the days were long, and the work-days even longer. Janice and Collin had become the proud parents of a son at the beginning of June. While the birth had been cause for everyone to celebrate, it also marked a point where Collin spent more time with his wife and new son than working
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
As annoying as his absence was, Ben made a point of overlooking the inconvenience, reminding himself that in a few short months, it would be him that would be missing from the crew. To make up for the shortage of ranch hands, the rest of the crew worked a little harder, and even Josh put in many unpaid hours as his contribution to the extended family that had become what Ranchland was all about. Many nights, Ben wouldn’t get back to the house much before sunset, but he kept his promise to himself, and never spent a night out on the range. In keeping with that promise, he woke Amy as often as he could by licking her pussy until she either woke up, or came all over his face. It wasn’t until the end of July that she begged him to ease up on eating her every morning. But I thought you loved to be woken up that way, Little One” Ben protested. “How’s a guy supposed to survive with no pussy juice for his breakfast? Ben, you really can be a goof, sometimes,” Amy had chuckled to him, “but with the baby due in five weeks, I’m a little afraid of accidentally inducing early labour. So for now, can we take it a little easy in the mornings? It’s not because I don’t love you, or love what you do to me
I just want to make sure our baby arrives when it’s supposed to, and not before. You can have double portions after it’s born, if that makes you feel any better. It’ll make me feel better, and that’s for sure!” Amy explained. Ben wasn’t too enthused with the idea of a forced abstinence, but the baby was his most important consideration, after Amy, of course. Besides, it was only five weeks, not the rest of his life. He could live with that
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
. . sort of. By the end of August, poor Amy couldn’t wait for her due date, and the birth of their child. While the pregnancy had been relatively easy, she was tired of packing the extra weight, and the inconvenience of her protruding stomach. She’d joked that her belly button arrived twenty minutes before the rest of her, but with short weeks left to go, it wasn’t a joke any more. Not to her, anyway. Ben had watched his niece as she grew, and the sight of her swollen belly gave him a delightfully warm feeling, deep inside. It was an early morning in mid-September when Janice Taylor came over to the house with her daughter, Tanya, and three month old son, Jason. The two women chattered incessantly about motherhood, child-rearing, and all the other related topics that came to their minds
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
Amy absorbed as much of Janice’s information as she could, even though most of it was overwhelming. Janice had scheduled a shopping trip to Calgary for her and Collin. Beth Allison had volunteered to look after the two youngsters while the Taylors were gone, making it possible for them to concentrate on the many stores Janice wanted to visit. Suddenly, Amy’s eyes flew wide open, her expression one of slow-motion discovery. Janice, go get Ben. He should be out in the barn” Amy requested with a tome of urgency in her voice. Amy! What’s the matter?” Janice asked as she stood up to head for the door. Umm, either I just pee’d myself, or we’re about to have another resident here in Ranchland” she explained. “I think my water just broke.” Janice shot out the door, screaming Ben’s name as she went
He was working on repairing riding tack, and heard Janice’s panicky voice as it broke his concentration. Dropping everything to answer her call, he ran out of the barn, and almost collided with her. What?” he demanded. “What’s all the fuss about? It’s Amy! Her water just broke! You’ve got to get her up to the hospital, now!” Janice’s shaky voice came back. They turned and ran to the house, only to find Amy struggling to get out of her chair. Little One, what’s going on? Are you okay?” Ben wanted to know. “I’ll get the truck ready, and we’ll get you up to the hospital. Where’s that suitcase we packed? Lover,” Amy slowly drawled, “we’re not gonna make it to any hospital in time. This baby’s coming quick
I can feel its head pushing . . . “ She gasped deeply as another contraction hit her, then continued once it had passed. “Ben our baby wants to see its Daddy, real bad
Go get Beth, somebody? Lover, could you help me into the bedroom, please? I think you’re about to be introduced to your son or daughter in the next fifteen minutes. These contractions are less than five minutes apart. It was all Ben could do to remain calm, but the last thing Amy needed was to contend with a panicky father. Ben gently helped her stand, then let her lean on him as he helped her down the hall. Once in the bedroom, he whipped the covers off the bed, and helped his niece into a reclining position. Janice had run out of the house, screaming Beth’s name loud enough to be heard in the south-west range pasture. Beth Allison had heard the ruckus, and had flown out of her kitchen in answer to Janice’s call. Beth, it’s Amy! Her baby’s coming! She says they won’t make it to the hospital in time! She wants you there for . . . Janice couldn’t remember if Amy had told her why Beth’s help was needed, and adopted a blank stare of non-comprehension. Beth calmly headed for the ranch house, giving Janice a list of items to round up
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
Some of the things would be necessary. Most of them were to give Janice something to concentrate on besides the pending birth, and to get the hysterical woman out of Beth’s hair. Walking into the ranch house, Beth’s calm aura permeated the entire house as she called softly for either Ben or Amy. We’re in here, Beth,” Ben answered her call, “in the bedroom. Looks like our young one is in a real hurry to see Mommy. I can see the top of its head already.” Beth went to the bedroom, now a make-shift delivery room, and surveyed the situation. Moving to Amy’s side, she smiled at the mother-to-be, then began a quick preliminary examination. Ever been through this before, Ben?” Beth queried. “You’re about to deliver your child, you know


I’m just here to help you through it all. Me?” Ben squeaked out. “I know shit about delivering babies! I should go call Doctor Smith! Forget it, Cowboy!” Beth hissed. “Amy’s right. There isn’t time to get her to the hospital, and by the time Smith gets here, this baby’s gonna be celebrating a birthday. I could do this for you, but it’ll be a more memorable experience if you do it


It’s the same as delivering calves, only not as fussy. The legs don’t get all caught up inside the mother, and the chord’s not wrapped around your youngster. But Amy’s not dilated enough yet, so we’ll have to wait until she is. By the looks of it, that’ll be another ten minutes of so. Then the fun begins. Ready?” Beth turned her attention to the pregnant young woman on the bed


“How you doing, Honey? Let me know what’s happening inside you, and we’ll all sail through this, piece of cake. You’re not dilated enough to let the baby come through yet, so try your best not to push until I tell you. Okay? But this baby wants out, so fucking bad!” Amy cursed. Trying to suppress the contractions took all her concentration. She had talked to Beth about giving birth before, and had found out that Beth had been a registered mid-wife at one point. At the time, Amy had filed the information in a safe corner of her mind. Now, she was glad that someone who knew all about the process was there with her
Amy gazed up into Ben’s face, and saw his concern. “Lover, we’re gonna be fine,” she tried to reassure him, “and you’re going to be right there when your young one comes into this world. I can’t think of a more perfect way to greet our first-born, can you?” She smiled at her uncle, trying to help him find the confidence he needed to survive his ordeal. Ben silently leaned over and kissed Amy’s forehead, understanding the trust she had in him, and praying that he wouldn’t let her down. Love you, Little One,” he whispered to her, “and our youngster, too. You’re right, though
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
We’ll get through this just fine.” Turning to Beth, he sheepishly grinned his appreciation for her presence. “Thanks, Beth. I’m a little scared, so be patient with a new Daddy, okay?” She returned his grin with a smile of her own, then began to re-examine Amy’s progress. Okay, Amy, we’re just about there.” Beth advised. “Your baby’s in one hell of a hurry to meet its parents, I’d say. It’s crowned against your opening, and as soon as you’re dilated enough, it’s gonna come out of there like a bull out of the chute. When I say push, I want you to push gently at first, then harder as we go along.” Beth waited five minutes, examined Amy one more time, then gave the order. “Now, Sweetie
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Push, but not too hard. Let the head come out enough so Ben can turn the rest of the baby. Otherwise, the shoulders won’t come out properly.” Turning to Ben, she gave him instructions on how to grasp and turn the infant as it exited the birth canal. “Ready, Ben?” He knew instinctively that “No” wouldn’t be an acceptable answer. It was only minutes before the baby’s head emerged fully. Beth coached Ben through the rest of the birthing, instructing him how to turn the fetus so that the shoulders could pass through Amy’s birth canal without damage, then getting him to lay the baby on Amy’s stomach while Beth wrapped the new-born in a receiving blanket. Turning the baby so that its lungs would drain of amniotic fluid, she induced the youngster’s first independent breath


That breath was accompanied by a high-pitched wail, as the youngster protested against being ejected into a whole new world. Ben’s looks of trepidation were instantly replaced by a smile of joy and wonder. Congratulations,” Beth beamed, “you’re the proud parents of a baby girl!” She leaned down to hug Amy, who looked absolutely exhausted. “That was one of the easiest deliveries I’ve ever seen, by the way. But I won’t tell Ben that. He’s liable to turn you into a baby-making machine!” The comment was a catalyst that broke the tensions in the room
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Amy smiled at the mid-wife, then looked to her uncle. Umm, you might be the Daddy here, but any chance I can see our daughter, Lover? After all, I did contribute something to her creation” Amy softly requested of Ben. He slowly passed the infant to her mother, his reluctance at letting go of his daughter imminently evident. Amy held her new-born in her arms, studying the miracle with a face that reflected the warmth in her heart. “Hi, Sweetie. Mommy and Daddy still need to find you a name, don’t they?” She looked back at Ben, her question begging for his answer. Angela,” Ben suggested, “Angela Lynn. I’ve always though that was such a happy, melodic name


Would you mind, Little One, if we named her Angela Lynn?” Amy smiled her agreement, then turned her gaze back to their daughter. Welcome to the world, Angela Lynn,” she whispered, “and welcome to Ranchland. If Ben had thought that life on Ranchland was hectic before Angela’s arrival, he was up to his asshole with chores and duties for the next two weeks. Between looking after Amy’s recuperation, Angela’s demands for sleeping and eating, the day-to-day tasks of running a thousand-head ranch, and keeping tabs on over two hundred bred cows, his day seemed to start at 2:00 AM, and end at 1:59 AM the next morning. Just keeping up with the laundry proved to be a full-time job, as Angela added several diapers to the pile every time he turned around. During one of the infrequent lulls, Ben found ninety seconds to sit and talk to his niece. Damn, Little One,” he started, “if I’d known how much work babies are, I’d have thought twice before becoming a father. I mean, how can something that small fill that many diapers that full? I’d almost suggest going to disposables, but we haven’t got anywhere to get rid of them out here.” With that, he leaned over and kissed his baby daughter lovingly, then her mother’s soft lips. God, it felt like he hadn’t made love to Amy in months. I miss you, Amy,” he confessed, “and the simpler times we lived in. Don’t get me wrong; I love our daughter, too. Almost as much as her Mommy, in fact
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
But you know what I mean, right?” Amy stretched up to kiss Ben’s lips lightly, then curled up against his chest. Lover, you’re turning out to be one hell of a great father. Look at you, doing all Angela’s diapers every day, changing her whenever she needs it, looking after me, running a ranch, and all on about twenty minutes sleep a day. If it was me in your boots, I’d have packed it in by now. But now that my milk is in, and I can feed Angie properly, I’m going to have to get off my fat ass and pitch in a lot more. Angie’s probably about ready to wake up and be fed. Right after she’s finished, let me get out of this bed and into the kitchen, so I can make you a decent meal. Knowing you, you’ve been living off peanut butter and jam sandwiches.” She got no argument from her uncle. Before she could get up, Angie began to demand another feeding, and Ben got up from beside his niece to retrieve his daughter from her bassinette. They’d converted the spare bedroom into a nursery, now Angela’s private domain
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Returning his daughter to her mother, he watched with glazed eyes as Amy exposed her swollen breasts for her daughter to suckle. She looked up at him, understanding the look on his face. Meat-Ball, if I didn’t know better, I’d say you were jealous!” she giggled. “What’s the matter, Lover? Looking to suck on my tits, or something? Yeah, I guess I am” Ben admitted. “Shit, I haven’t been able to make love to you since .
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
. I can’t remember when. If I wasn’t run off my ass, I’d be stroking off like a madman. You have no idea how much I miss you, Little One. I just hope Angie realizes what a sacrifice her Daddy’s making. She gets all the fun, and all I get is . .
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
dirty diapers! Amy broke into gales of laughter at his comment, but deep inside her, she had to admit that she, too, missed Ben’s lips on her nipples, the soft caress of his hands on her breasts, and especially the warm, wet feel of his tongue as he ate her pussy. babe in bikini gets licked Just the memory of how he once sucked her off each morning had her juices starting to flow, her moisture trickling down the inside of her thighs. Oh Ben. Right now, I’d love to feel you licking my pussy,” she confessed, “and the way you make me cum whenever you eat me out. At the rate my breasts are filling, I may have to get you to suckle on me, too. I’m producing more than Angie can handle in a day.” She looked at Ben with a quizzical expression on her face. “Lover, have you ever suckled on a lactating woman? I think I have enough to feed you, too, and it would be a lot better than just peanut butter and jam. Even if it was to relieve the pressure in my tits. Damn, but they get painful, sometimes! The idea of tasting Amy’s milk sent a thrill through Ben’s groin


He had to admit that the idea appealed to him. His biggest fear was that he might inadvertently deprive his daughter of her much-needed nourishment, and that made him reluctant to pursue the actions. Still . . . . Just as he was about to accept her invitation to suckle Amy’s nipples, there was a knock on the back door
With dejected resignation, Ben turned to go and answer it. He was greeted with the sight of Janice Taylor, complete with both Tanya and Jason. Silently, he ushered them in, then began to sort through clothes from the dryer, setting the diapers apart from everything else. Bad timing?” Janice asked. No, not really” Ben replied. “I have about a hundred loads of these damned diapers to run through, so I should get busy on them. Come on in. Amy’s in the bedroom, nursing Angie. Go on down and visit her


She could use the company. I’m not much good to her that way, right now. Ben, you look like something the cows should have left in the fields! When was the last time you took a good nap? I’d say long before Angie was born, by the look of you! Tell ya what; you go crash out somewhere, and I’ll finish this laundry while I visit Amy. Get your skinny ass outta here, before I have to push you out myself” Janice commanded. She sure didn’t have to twist Ben’s arm to get him to agree with her suggestion. He closed the door behind them, turned, and shuffled into the livingroom. Falling down onto the sofa, he was out like a light in seconds flat


Janice pulled the afghan off the sofa’s back, and covered her husband’s boss. “The poor guy’s beat,” she thought to herself, “but he’s as good a father to his daughter as Collin ever was to ours. That Amy is one lucky girl. Janice went down the hall to the master bedroom, knocked lightly on the door frame, and announced herself. At the sight of her friend, Amy broke into a welcoming smile that beamed her delight at the company. Hey, stranger!” Amy greeted Janice. “Brought the kids over, I see
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
You going to show off for me, now that you’ve got two, and I haven’t caught up . . . yet?” The two women laughed as Janice sat on the edge of the bed. She sat Tanya on the floor and dropped some toys beside her daughter in an attempt to occupy the two-year old’s attention. I see our newest addition is growing like a weed” Janice mentioned. “God, your milk must be really rich for her to grow that much this fast. I sure wish I could get some weight on Jason, but he won’t touch baby food yet
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
He seems to really like breast milk, and he sure drinks enough of it. If I let him, he’d suckle twenty-four hours a day. I checked with Doctor Smith, and she says that there’s lots of nutrition in my milk, so there’s not much chance of Jason not getting nourishment. As a matter of fact, he’s about due for feeding. Mind if I nurse him while we visit? Mind?” Amy squeaked


“Why would I mind? I’m laying here, my boobs hanging out, our daughter sucking like a vacuum cleaner on my teat, and you think I’d mind? Come on, Janice! There’s only two reasons that we have boobs. One is to feed our kids, and the other is to get our men horny as hell . . . so we can have more kids! Go ahead. Let Jason have his fill. With some reservation, Janice pulled off her top, then undid her bra to release her swollen breasts. She glanced down at Amy, and realized that the young woman was staring at her chest, almost with a look of envy
BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED

babe in bikini gets licked

ENTER TO BABE IN BIKINI GETS LICKED
It had been years since Janice had stood before another woman, showing herself off. The memory of those times drifted through her mind. God, Janice, they’re huge!” Amy observed. “If I had tits that size, Ben would be on my nipples like shit on toilet paper!” Amy felt that familiar tingle of excitement in her pussy. She’d never been attracted to another woman before, but there was something sensually delicious about Janice Taylor. Amy had a burning desire to touch Janice’s breasts, to fondle the massive orbs of the lactating woman, to run her fingers over her nipples as they hardened and became erect. “I’ll bet Collin just loves to suck and play with your tits, doesn’t he?” Amy added. Janice lifted her son up, feeding him one teat to suck on, while absently sliding her hand up and over her other breast, tantalizingly teasing her hardening nipple. Letting her eyes drop down to the sight of Amy’s heaving breast, Janice understood that the new mother was getting as turned on at the sight as she felt in exposing herself. Ever tasted breast babe in bikini gets licked milk?” Janice asked Amy. Mmm, never have. What’s it like?” Amy replied
Janice sat on the side of the bed, her son suckling on one teat as she offered her other teat to the young woman in front of her. Try it. Suck my tit, and see for yourself. Collin loves it, but I’ve never been able to lick my own tits, so I have no idea” Janice offered. Amy cautiously manoeuvered her lips until they gently grazed Janice’s erect nipple, then took the offered teat between her lips. The hardness of the nipple excited her, and she felt that familiar moisture begin to ooze from her slit


With a tentative lifting of her hand, she began to caress Janice’s orb, marvelling in the softness of the other woman’s skin. She felt Janice’s hand pull her head tighter to the breast she was savouring, even as her mouth began to fill with the lactating woman’s breast milk. The flow of milk from that teat was almost matched by the oozing flow from her cunt. Oh God! That feels so good!” Janice moaned. “Having Jason on one tit, and you on the other? Shit, I could enjoy that feeling all day!” Still holding Amy tightly to her teat, Janice began to moan lustfully, and the sound of her enjoyment sent a deeper thrill through Amy’s body. Many minutes later, Janice began to release her grip, allowing Amy a chance to swirl her tongue around the rim of the offered nipple


Janice gasped deeply, announcing her approval. Sweetie, you’ve just got to try that! God, that makes my tits feel so good, I almost had a cum!” Janice purred. Switching off of one another, Amy felt Janice’s lips capture her now-erect nipple as Angie continued to nurse on the other one. Janice’s tongue began to circle Amy’s teat, then she started to suckle Amy’s breast milk. Waves of ecstatic pleasure coursed through Amy’s chest, and increased the tingling sensations in her crotch. She raised an unoccupied hand to Janice’s ponderous breast, sliding over the woman’s soft and delicate skin as she revelled in the delighted thrill of it all. Janice had begun to squeeze and ply her fingers on Amy’s offered breast, and the sensations created an electric-like surge through her body. God, Janice! You’re right, it does feel wild! Suck my tit, Girl. I think I’m gonna cum!” Amy moaned. As the milk ran from her nipple into Janice’s waiting mouth, Amy felt that tingling in her pussy begin to spread slowly up and out towards her tummy and down her thighs, threatening to finally permeate every corner of her


She became aware, in the haziness of her overloaded mind, that Janice was about to take her to a slow and delicious climax. Suck it, Janice! I’m gonna cum, with my tit in your mouth! God, I want to cum, so bad! Do it to me!” Amy wailed. The noise of the two females had woken Ben, and he peeked in the door to the sight of Janice locked onto Amy’s breast, with her hands squeezing and pleasuring his niece. For just a moment, he felt a wave of jealousy flow over him. There was no resentment towards Janice in his mind, but the nagging discomfort at being excluded had definitely anchored itself in his mind. Umm, is there a reason I’ve been left out of this little tet

.. 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }

Porn